re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v approach_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n original_o and_o absolute_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o often_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o ecclesiast_n 12._o 14._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o be_v exercise_v visible_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 14._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 16._o 27._o chap._n 19_o 28._o joh._n 5._o 22._o 27._o act_n 17._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o glorious_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v in_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o judicature_n and_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o flesh_n dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 10._o so_o he_o shall_v act_v the_o power_n and_o omniscience_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o uphold_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o herein_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o minister_n assistant_n and_o witness_n unto_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n mark_v 25._o 31._o luke_n 9_o 26._o judas_n 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o reprobate_a world_n the_o saint_n acquit_v justify_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n by_o applaud_v his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o their_o unanimous_a suffrage_n isa._n 3._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o for_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o solemnity_n and_o great_a glory_n 2_o thes._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o dan._n 7._o 9_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v partly_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v reproach_v persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o rev._n 6._o 17_o 18_o where_o this_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o judgement_n will_v be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v and_o pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o join_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o free_v and_o exalt_v 2_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o of_o their_o original_a apostasy_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o of_o persecution_n 3_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n probable_o 1._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o all_z other_o without_o for_o 4._o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v 1_o fall_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o 2_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o exception_n isa._n 45._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 31._o in_o especial_a 1_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v luke_n 21._o 36._o rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o whether_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o call_v over_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o question_v 2_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n deut._n 32._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o judas_n 15._o 5._o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o law_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o open_o transgress_v rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n into_o redemption_n from_o sin_n superad_v thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 3_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o preach_v rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o what_o be_v preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o complain_v of_o a_o surprisal_n or_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o continual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n positive_o determine_v and_o declare_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o other_o second_o the_o evidence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o future_a judgement_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o we_o do_v depend_v may_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o god_n have_v plant_v a_o presumption_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o inseparable_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o judgement_n which_o man_n do_v make_v and_o which_o they_o can_v but_o make_v of_o their_o moral_a action_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o supreme_a future_a judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 16._o divert_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n all_o mankind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o unavoidable_a thought_n concern_v their_o own_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n this_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o accuse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o own_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o conscience_n unto_o sinner_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o effectual_a be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o general_o consent_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o by_o one_o or_o other_o some_o where_o or_o other_o a_o future_a judgement_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n fabulous_a invention_n and_o tradition_n they_o mix_v in_o abundance_n with_o this_o conviction_n as_o rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o principal_a notion_n whereby_o a_o reverence_n unto_o a_o divine_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o brand_v a_o person_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a to_o deny_v a_o unseen_a judgement_n of_o man_n action_n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherewith_o cato_n reproach_v caesar_n in_o the_o business_n of_o catiline_n this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v mankind_n within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o sin_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o they_o psal._n 19_o 13._o see_v gen._n 20._o 11._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n comply_v with_o the_o innate_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o this_o testimony_n we_o suppose_v those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v do_v own_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n other_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o consideration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o these_o divine_a property_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o providential_a government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o age_n person_n and_o place_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o dispose_v by_o they_o be_v at_o
be_v but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o they_o do_v virtual_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o this_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o effect_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o that_o can_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o believer_n have_v this_o righteousness_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n namely_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n answ._n 1._o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o manifold_a instance_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o what_o they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o priesthood_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v he_o deny_v not_o persection_n unto_o person_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o thereby_o 2._o they_o have_v this_o righteousness_n real_o and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a concernment_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereon_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a comfort_n do_v depend_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v how_o they_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o the_o law_n arise_v up_o in_o a_o competition_n with_o it_o or_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n they_o look_v for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 32._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o stumbling-stone_n they_o shipwreck_v their_o eternal_a condition_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o snare_n this_o prove_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n such_o a_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o after_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v shift_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o how_o strong_a then_o must_v the_o same_o inclination_n be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n to_o guide_n they_o wherein_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o many_o veil_n and_o cover_n here_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n lose_v themselves_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o 2._o peace_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n both_o make_v peace_n and_o preach_v peace_n or_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v tender_v and_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o evangelical_n consummation_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n 2_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o in_o and_o among_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n before_o mention_v isa._n 32._o 17._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o hereon_o depend_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n above_o and_o below_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o respect_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o odds_o jar_a and_o interfere_v continual_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v introduce_v between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v either_o dependence_n on_o man_n or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr naturally_n unto_o his_o use_n or_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o hereby_o be_v they_o all_o cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o in_o this_o gospel-state_n god_n design_n a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_v distribute_v the_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n or_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o men._n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n or_o season_n have_v its_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o shall_v have_v their_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o season_n have_v its_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a divide_a jar_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n into_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n and_o disorder_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o catholic_n peace_n and_o order_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o therefore_o god_n design_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o be_v he_o type_v by_o melchisedec_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o hence_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o
the_o thing_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v may_v be_v make_v levitical_o clean_a be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o carnal_a defilement_n as_o to_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purify_v and_o sanctify_v internal_o and_o spiritual_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o separate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v so_o be_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v separate_z and_o dedicate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v every_o defile_a person_n be_v make_v common_a exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n but_o in_o his_o purification_n he_o be_v again_o separate_v to_o he_o and_o restore_v unto_o his_o sacred_a right_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o next_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n but_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n without_o the_o ascription_n of_o any_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o be_v the_o more_o solemn_a ordinance_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v refer_v by_o a_o zeugma_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n have_v this_o effect_n and_o no_o more_o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d legal_o defile_v and_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o be_v so_o legal_o purify_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v free_a admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v a_o church-purity_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n without_o internal_a purity_n or_o holiness_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o value_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o mere_o on_o their_o own_o account_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v worldly_a carnal_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n why_o then_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o why_o do_v he_o oblige_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o observance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o as_o it_o be_v alone_a god_n always_o despise_v but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v inlay_v they_o withal_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o they_o be_v glorious_a and_o of_o exceed_a advantage_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o now_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o internal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o countenance_n give_v hereby_o unto_o the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o god_n by_o the_o law_n require_v only_o external_a obedience_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n purify_v external_o and_o deliver_v only_o from_o temporary_a punishment_n yet_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o same_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o do_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la fourteen_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purify_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o precede_a proposition_n and_o concession_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la proportione_fw-la from_o the_o first_o the_o inference_n follow_v as_o unto_o its_o truth_n and_o formal_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o its_o great_a evidence_n and_o material_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n considerable_a 1._o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o before_o speak_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n design_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a ordinance_n he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 3._o the_o end_n assign_v unto_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o effect_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 4._o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o legal_a administration_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n all_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o explain_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v express_v by_o how_o much_o more_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o draw_v any_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o see_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 3._o 3_o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o chap._n 12._o 25._o although_o these_o thing_n agree_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n whence_o a_o comparison_n be_v found_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o incomparable_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o other_o hence_o elsewhere_o although_o he_o allow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v glorious_a yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o do_v excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n how_o much_o more_o 1._o a_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o event_n and_o effect_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v include_v in_o it_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o the_o inference_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v express_v by_o much_o more_o though_o a_o equal_a certainty_n be_v all_o that_o be_v evince_v by_o it_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purification_n then_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_o so_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la and_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n this_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o validity_n unto_o the_o argument_n than_o if_o it_o be_v
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
open_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o be_v ever_o esteem_v dangerous_a and_o by_o some_o absolute_o pernicious_a whereon_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yea_o any_o open_a or_o know_v sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v repent_v which_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o man_n open_a fall_n again_o into_o those_o sin_n suppose_v idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o not_o whether_o such_o man_n may_v saving_o repent_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v they_o a_o second_o time_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o again_o into_o full_a communion_n for_o some_o plead_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a pledge_n the_o church_n can_v give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o those_o sin_n see_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v they_o no_o more_o but_o whereas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v back_o into_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o afterward_o return_v and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n the_o major_a part_n who_o always_o be_v for_o the_o many_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o reflect_v with_o no_o small_a severity_n on_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o whereas_o both_o party_n in_o this_o difference_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o event_n be_v pernicious_a on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o in_o the_o issue_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v express_v before_o baptism_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o end_n for_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o such_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n be_v dead_a work_n be_v not_o enliven_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v spiritual_o live_v before_o his_o work_n will_v be_v so_o our_o walk_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o by_o his_o especial_a grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o who_o act_n have_v he_o for_o their_o object_n and_o their_o end_n where_o this_o life_n be_v not_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o be_v their_o work_n even_o all_o that_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o two_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o end_n they_o be_v mortua_fw-la because_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a because_o deadly_a they_o procure_v death_n and_o end_n in_o death_n sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o proceed_v from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o end_n in_o darkness_n everlasting_a we_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v these_o dead_a work_n namely_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o thence_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o they_o and_o their_o work_n denounce_v death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o dead_a work_n do_v comprise_v their_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v their_o best_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worst_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o those_o great_a outward_a enormity_n which_o they_o live_v in_o during_o their_o judaisme_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n describe_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o bless_a deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o to_o their_o former_a course_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o return_v of_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o convert_v be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v and_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v require_v of_o all_o before_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v with_o respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d these_o dead_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o this_o whatever_o be_v attempt_v or_o attain_v therein_o be_v only_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o disappointment_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o preach_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o find_v not_o only_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o math._n 3._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o press_v the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o on_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lay_v this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n act_n 2._o 38._o chap._n 3._o 19_o act_n 14._o 15._o thence_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v grd_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o again_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrinal_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v press_v on_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o their_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v for_o 1_o its_o supreme_a original_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v and_o
give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n act_n 11._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v immediate_o collate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 3._o 31._o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o the_o repentance_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v press_v on_o they_o be_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v conversion_n unto_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o initiation_n in_o the_o gospel_n state_n not_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n but_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repentance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o least_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o respect_v 1_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n 2_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 3_o the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o after_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n man_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v never_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v either_o their_o nature_n their_o gild_n or_o their_o end_n hence_o be_v they_o so_o often_o call_v to_o remember_v and_o consider_v thing_n aright_o to_o deal_v about_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a brutish_a sottish_a and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v practical_o deceive_v about_o they_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o deceit_n but_o all_o sinner_n be_v actual_o more_o or_o less_o deceive_v no_o man_n whilst_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o so_o far_o despise_v these_o conviction_n as_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o practical_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o do_v judge_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v pretend_v or_o however_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n than_o to_o relinguish_v or_o forego_v it_o on_o other_o consideration_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v some_o far_a sense_n of_o those_o dead_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o judge_v they_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a nor_o do_v make_v such_o a_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o whereon_o a_o reliquishment_n of_o they_o shall_v necessary_o ensue_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n in_o various_a degree_n may_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v reduce_v they_o be_v such_o as_o despise_v their_o conviction_n go_v on_o in_o a_o unbridled_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o not_o judge_v the_o voice_n language_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o worth_n inquire_v into_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n attend_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o practical_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o embrace_v motive_n unto_o sin_n turn_v the_o scale_n on_o that_o side_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n do_v occur_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o dead_a work_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o save_a truth_n determine_v clear_o and_o steady_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n thereby_o cast_v on_o tall_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n excuse_n and_o palliation_n it_o final_o conclude_v sin_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v universal_o evil_a evil_a in_o its_o self_n evil_a to_o the_o sinner_n evil_a in_o its_o present_a effect_n and_o future_a consequent_n evil_a in_o every_o kind_n shameful_o evil_a incomparable_o evil_a yea_o the_o only_a evil_n or_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n it_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o its_o own_o primitive_a and_o present_a deprave_a condition_n unto_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v unto_o repentance_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n our_o turn_n from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o sin_n the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o will_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o will_n do_v we_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v whatever_o remainder_n of_o lust_n or_o corruption_n there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n it_o work_v that_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o quite_o contrary_a affection_n shall_v be_v substitute_v and_o set_v at_o work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o have_v its_o wage_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o those_o that_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n both_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o have_v complacency_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v about_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v instead_o of_o they_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o banish_v set_v at_o work_n sorrow_n grief_n abhorrency_n self_n detestation_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a passion_n of_o mind_n nothing_o stir_v but_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n 3._o it_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o life_n or_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o without_o this_o no_o profession_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o use_n to_o profess_v a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n deride_v his_o law_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o alone_o do_v or_o can_v evidence_n the_o other_o internal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a prov._n 28._o 13._o whatever_o without_o this_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a like_o the_o repentance_n of_o judah_n not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jerem._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o it_o for_o their_o work_n answer_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o change_n in_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o express_o require_v and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11._o 23._o psal._n 14._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n which_o be_v require_v herein_o david_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n psal._n 119._o 106._o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o live_v or_o thrive_v must_v have_v a_o root_n on_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v other_o thing_n may_v occasional_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o but_o they_o wither_v immediate_o and_o such_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o
yet_o not_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n upon_o temptation_n or_o surprisal_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_n we_o have_v rule_n of_o another_o kind_n give_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o those_o exemplify_v in_o especial_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v premeditate_v of_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n or_o renunciation_n of_o some_o though_o very_o material_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o error_n or_o seduction_n as_o the_o corinthian_n fall_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o galatian_n by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o 4_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o constitutent_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v denominate_v such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o relinquish_v the_o gospel_n to_o return_v unto_o judaisme_n as_o it_o be_v then_o state_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o and_o hatred_n of_o it_o this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o discourse_v concern_v 5_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o renunciation_n be_v avow_v and_o profess_v as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n or_o mahumatisme_n or_o gentilism_n in_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o profess_v and_o so_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o contrary_n and_o this_o avowment_n of_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o provoke_a aggravation_n attend_v it_o and_o yet_o whereas_o some_o man_n may_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n utter_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o some_o outward_a secular_a consideration_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o profess_v that_o inward_a renunciation_n their_o fall_v away_o be_v complete_a and_o total_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o do_v to_o cover_v their_o apostasy_n in_o a_o external_a compliance_n with_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o voluntary_a resolve_v relinquishment_n of_o and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n rule_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v without_o cast_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o contumely_n imaginable_a upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v concern_v these_o person_n and_o their_o thus_o fall_v away_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o text._n 1_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o affirmation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v negative_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o but_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o negation_n turn_v the_o proposition_n into_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dubious_a some_o think_v a_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n be_v intend_v thereby_o this_o latter_a most_o fix_v upon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n rare_a difficult_a and_o seldom_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o be_v intend_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a considerable_a reason_n and_o instance_n be_v produce_v for_o either_o interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v look_v far_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o all_o future_a event_n depend_v on_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v necessary_o exist_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v as_o they_o respect_v he_o or_o his_o will_n and_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o be_v so_o either_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o moral_a rule_n order_n and_o law_n thing_n be_v impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n either_o absolute_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o on_o some_o supposition_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o repentance_n of_o these_o apostate_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a herein_o for_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o apostate_n be_v such_o namely_o their_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o unto_o open_a shame_n as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v any_o more_o mercy_n on_o they_o than_o on_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n again_o thing_n possible_a in_o themselves_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v render_v impossible_a by_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v absolute_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o saul_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 28_o 29._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n respect_v person_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o qualification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n not_o reveal_v neither_o in_o particular_a nor_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o general_a rule_n as_o they_o be_v sovereign_a make_v difference_n between_o person_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n from_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n but_o what_o be_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o decree_n or_o purpose_n which_o be_v sovereign_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 11._o 34._o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o in_o thing_n of_o duty_n god_n have_v neither_o express_o command_v they_o nor_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o then_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impossible_a and_o then_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o this_o be_v the_o impossibility_n here_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v nor_o appoint_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o nor_o promise_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o attempt_n or_o expect_v as_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o law_n rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o no_o far_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o future_a event_n but_o as_o our_o own_o duty_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o either_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n or_o pray_v for_o or_o endeavour_v the_o renewal_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o repentance_n god_n give_v law_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o unto_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o appoint_v any_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o ought_v thankful_o to_o accept_v but_o our_o own_o duty_n towards_o such_o person_n be_v absolute_o at_o a_o end_n and_o indeed_o they_o put_v themselves_o whole_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o impossible_a with_o respect_n unto_o
of_o they_o to_o be_v intend_v the_o syriack_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o profitable_a unless_o they_o be_v seasonable_a so_o james_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o until_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 1._o 7._o last_o these_o herb_n thus_o bring_v forth_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v or_o even_o by_o who_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v also_o till_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o insignificant_a it_o declare_v a_o addition_n of_o culture_n unto_o the_o rain_n for_o beside_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v likewise_o need_v of_o further_a culture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a or_o bring_v forth_o herb_n seasonable_o which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n for_o if_o only_a the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n indeed_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o till_v withal_o for_o one_o useful_a herb_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o many_o weed_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o husbandry_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o assiduis_fw-la terram_fw-la insectabere_fw-la rastris_fw-la et_fw-la sonitu_fw-la terrebis_fw-la aves_fw-la &_o ruris_fw-la opaci_fw-la falce_n premes_fw-mi umbras_fw-la votisque_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la imbrem_fw-la heu_fw-la magnum_fw-la alterius_fw-la frustra_fw-la spectabis_fw-la acervum_fw-la the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v from_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v till_v and_o wrought_v the_o ground_n in_o the_o garden_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o live_v on_o the_o field_n the_o fall_n of_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o give_v a_o field_n a_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o any_o be_v that_o he_o dress_v and_o fence_v and_o till_v it_o unto_o these_o dresser_n the_o herb_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meet_a they_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o chief_a owner_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n or_o vineyard_n be_v signify_v the_o ground_n be_v till_v or_o manure_v for_o his_o use_n and_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n those_o who_o immediate_o work_v about_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o tilling_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o place_n between_o owner_n and_o dresser_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a husbandman_n be_v both_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o dress_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o three_o the_o ground_n thus_o make_v fruitful_a receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o fruitful_a field_n be_v twofold_a 1_o antecedent_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o goodness_n or_o fruit-causing_a virtue_n unto_o it_o the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o a_o field_n that_o abound_v with_o blossom_n flower_n and_o fruit_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n be_v so_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o field_n be_v already_o make_v fruitful_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o useful_a herb_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v antecedent_o interest_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v wherefore_o 2_o god_n benediction_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consequent_a acceptation_n or_o approbation_n with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o a_o far_a improvement_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n 1_o the_o own_v acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o it_o such_o a_o field_n god_n own_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o he_o and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o barren_a ground_n afterward_o mention_v be_v reject_v 3_o the_o care_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v use_v about_o it_o god_n watch_v over_o such_o a_o field_n or_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v it_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o purge_v the_o branch_n of_o its_o vine_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o fruitful_a oppose_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v whole_o neglect_v or_o leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n 3_o a_o final_a preservation_n from_o all_o evil_a oppose_v to_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o barren_a earth_n with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n whence_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v the_o application_n of_o they_o though_o not_o express_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n intend_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o 1._o the_o ground_n thus_o dress_v thus_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a believer_n so_o our_o saviour_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o several_a degree_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ministerial_o plant_v and_o water_v have_v a_o increase_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v include_v herein_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n what_o be_v before_o conceive_v and_o cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o root_n in_o themselves_o of_o what_o they_o bring_v forth_o so_o do_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v namely_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o inward_a conception_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o rain_v but_o seed_n also_o this_o be_v cherish_v by_o grace_n as_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o from_o a_o natural_a root_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o precious_a fruit._n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o false_a professor_n these_o latter_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n like_o mushroom_n they_o come_v up_o sudden_o have_v ofttimes_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o force_a excrescency_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a seed_n or_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o sort_n do_v first_o conceive_v cherish_v and_o foment_n they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n whence_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o from_o a_o genuine_a and_o natural_a principle_n this_o be_v on_o either_o side_n full_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 6._o 43_o 44_o 45._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o herb_n or_o fruit_n intend_v these_o be_v they_o which_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o like_a all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obedience_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n all_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o other_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o herb_n intend_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o our_o life_n useful_a by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o fruitful_a 4._o these_o herb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v dress_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o useful_a nor_o safe_a to_o press_v similitude_n beyond_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intention_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n into_o the_o comparison_n
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o all_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o unlawful_a only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o covetousness_n have_v persuade_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o much_o lewdness_n and_o many_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n have_v lead_v man_n unto_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o their_o internal_a lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o open_a practice_n our_o saviour_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sundry_a instance_n show_v how_o and_o wherein_o by_o these_o false_a gloss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o soul-ruining_a sin_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n let_v any_o of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v before_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o declare_v so_o in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n and_o fool_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o be_v such_o unclean_a desire_n ever_o innocent_a that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v even_o then_o unlawful_a but_o practise_v on_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o solemn_a swear_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a but_o appoint_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o 2_o our_o saviour_n express_o limit_v his_o precept_n unto_o our_o communication_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o ver_fw-la 37._o there_o be_v then_o among_o man_n and_o that_o countenance_v by_o the_o pharisee_n a_o curse_a way_n of_o mix_v oath_n with_o man_n ordinary_a communication_n this_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v frequent_o rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o other_o public_a sin_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n until_o their_o corrupt_a leader_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v what_o oath_n in_o common_a communication_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a what_o be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o eradicate_v this_o curse_a practice_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communication_n which_o be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o open_o proclaim_v a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n among_o many_o who_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n than_o their_o ordinary_a customary_a swear_v and_o curse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o other_o hellish_a imprecation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o their_o daily_a communication_n so_o possible_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a its_o extent_n and_o incurableness_n have_v cast_v some_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n by_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a to_o run_v into_o another_o 3_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n introduce_v by_o tradition_n and_o make_v authentic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o express_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o swear_v false_o this_o they_o gather_v as_o they_o father_v their_o most_o absurd_a apprehension_n on_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n from_o deut._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o profane_v in_o swear_v unless_o a_o man_n swear_v false_o that_o be_v forswear_v himself_o and_o this_o also_o they_o restrain_v principal_o unto_o promise_n by_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o advantage_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o devote_a this_o they_o judge_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o most_o false_o and_o unto_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o use_n or_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o false_a matter_n which_o be_v perjury_n but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n or_o call_v light_o and_o vain_o be_v express_o forbid_v herein_o our_o saviour_n interpose_v his_o divine_a interpretation_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n declare_v that_o not_o only_o false_a swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o command_n but_o also_o that_o vain_a interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o communication_n be_v utter_o prohibit_v and_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v voluntary_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n unless_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v undeterminable_a without_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n be_v lawful_a that_o require_v it_o 2_o aim_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o great_a artifice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n consist_v in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blindness_n and_o prevalent_a sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v swear_v and_o swear_v on_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n do_v they_o swear_v never_o so_o false_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o if_o they_o do_v and_o swear_v false_o they_o be_v perjure_v but_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n or_o their_o own_o head_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o execration_n be_v then_o as_o also_o now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o also_o the_o filthy_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o have_v insinuate_v another_o pestilent_a opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o matth._n 23._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o from_o the_o gold_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gift_n bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v advantage_n arise_v unto_o these_o covetous_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v therefore_o beget_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o than_o to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o less_o profane_v in_o they_o than_o if_o it_o be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o this_o prohibition_n namely_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n without_o cause_n call_v warrant_v or_o authority_n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v we_o thereunto_o where_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o which_o by_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n sacred_a or_o common_a in_o our_o oath_n without_o mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n qui_fw-la cursum_fw-la corripiunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unaware_o under_o the_o law_n who_o safety_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o his_o speedy_a flight_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n numb_a 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereunto_o our_o translator_n have_v undoubted_o respect_n whereon_o they_o render_v the_o word_n fly_v for_o refuge_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n itself_o signify_v such_o a_o action_n as_o be_v there_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o manslayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o cursum_fw-la corripere_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o a_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o a_o real_a surprisal_n with_o it_o whereon_o a_o man_n take_v his_o flight_n for_o deliverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manslayer_n his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n stir_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v from_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v lest_o evil_n shall_v overtake_v he_o 2_o speed_z and_o diligence_n in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v that_o place_n or_o company_n or_o end_v which_o a_o man_n propose_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v safety_n he_o that_o do_v so_o fly_v cast_v off_o all_o tergiversation_n stir_v up_o himself_o give_v no_o place_n to_o sloth_n or_o vain_a hope_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o expose_v upon_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o various_a mean_n be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o be_v impendent_a over_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n as_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o love_n of_o sin_n compliance_n with_o the_o world_n hope_n of_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o do_v all_o endeavour_v various_o to_o retard_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o design_n but_o when_o god_n proceed_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o to_o sharpen_v their_o conviction_n and_o continual_o to_o represent_v their_o condition_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n at_o length_n they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o unto_o a_o speedy_a flight_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o namely_o what_o be_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o most_o expositor_n take_v hope_n here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v after_o and_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v for_o relief_n or_o refuge_n when_o in_o our_o expectation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_v 2_o some_o take_v hope_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o and_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v unto_o that_o be_v speedy_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o found_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n forego_v all_o other_o expectation_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v assure_v consolation_n 3_o hope_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n may_v express_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_a hope_n in_o we_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o sense_n mention_v the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n who_o object_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o propose_v from_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n thence_o be_v itself_o call_v the_o hope_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v none_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o object_n for_o it_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a metaphor_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o thereby_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o how_o we_o fly_v or_o betake_v ourselves_o thereunto_o in_o all_o distress_n for_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o metonymical_a expression_n in_o the_o word_n hope_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o so_o rough_a a_o catachresis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n within_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o three_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_v on_o fortiter_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la constant_a retinere_fw-la the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v injecta_fw-la manu_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la retinere_fw-la to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o power_n there_o will_v be_v many_o endeavour_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n from_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o to_o loosen_v its_o hold_n when_o it_o have_v take_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n strong_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o firm_o to_o retain_v the_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v reach_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v in_o the_o whole_a metaphor_n to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o prize_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o they_o they_o first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o speed_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o both_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o with_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o promise_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o set_v before_o they_o they_o reach_v out_o after_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o reserve_v it_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o consolation_n which_o in_o every_o condition_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o from_o the_o word_n so_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o sense_n of_o danger_n and_o ruin_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o occasion_n a_o soul_n to_o look_v 1._o out_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o we_o render_v it_o fly_v for_o refuge_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o in_o good_a earnest_n look_v out_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o those_o by_o who_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v despise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o its_o conviction_n for_o
he_o take_v from_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n which_o he_o have_v against_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n this_o receive_n of_o tithe_n by_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act._n for_o 1._o the_o ten_o thus_o give_v be_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o god_n officer_n in_o his_o name_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o office_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n accordunto_o their_o capacity_n so_o jacob_n vow_v the_o ten_o unto_o god_n gen._n 28._o 22._o which_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v it_o according_o when_o god_n mind_v he_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o saul_n know_v when_o he_o make_v that_o his_o pretence_n of_o spare_v and_o bring_v away_o the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o ten_o that_o abraham_n give_v at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o service_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o contribution_n from_o abraham_n nor_o be_v it_o honourable_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o his_o munificence_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o sell_v his_o kindness_n and_o spoil_v his_o bounty_n nor_o will_v abraham_n have_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o of_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o another_o wherefore_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v what_o be_v meet_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereon_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o they_o eat_v bread_n together_o and_o be_v mutual_o refresh_v 3._o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o precise_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n wherein_o all_o tithe_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o priest_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o office_n above_o abraham_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v significant_a and_o have_v its_o especial_a design_n the_o whole_a be_v inlay_v with_o truth_n by_o infinite_a wisdom_n whether_o we_o apprehend_v it_o or_o no._n without_o this_o light_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v conceive_v that_o this_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o that_o account_n as_o the_o great_a type_n and_o representative_a of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o sacred_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v see_v clear_o only_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o although_o the_o write_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o revelation_n make_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o mystical_a passage_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v neglect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o light_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o new_a take_v up_o with_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o vain_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o late_a write_n of_o some_o high_o pretend_v unto_o learning_n be_v stuff_v withal_o and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o scrupulous_a enquiry_n a_o diligent_a investigation_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n hide_v or_o parcel_n of_o gold_n oar._n so_o be_v we_o direct_v to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v precious_a useful_a significant_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o dispose_v of_o so_o lay_v up_o as_o that_o if_o we_o accomplish_v not_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v never_o set_v eye_n on_o they_o the_o common_a course_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o common_a help_n of_o expositor_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n and_o scarce_o venture_v one_o step_n beyond_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o hide_a treasure_n this_o diligent_a search_n be_v attend_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophecy_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o inspiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o god_n give_v out_o those_o deep_a and_o sacred_a truth_n by_o they_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o but_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n which_o themselves_o have_v speak_v what_o belong_v unto_o this_o diligent_a search_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o that_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a what_o our_o apostle_n in_o these_o case_n have_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o from_o what_o be_v record_v in_o their_o write_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o there_o be_v great_a enquiry_n usual_o make_v on_o this_o place_n whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o moral_a positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a unto_o all_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o many_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v before_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v so_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o be_v in_o usage_n before_o the_o law_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n be_v original_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o tithing_n mint_n and_o cummin_n approve_v of_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o most_o inferior_a instance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o duty_n 3._o he_o seem_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o tithe_n the_o law_n concern_v they_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v which_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o this_o some_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o unalterable_a namely_o the_o appoint_a usage_n of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o command_n in_o all_o these_o season_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v before_o the_o law_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 15._o which_o yet_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o perpetual_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o certain_a
which_o both_o he_o himself_o observe_v as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o all_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o other_o say_n of_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n respect_v our_o whole_a moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a institution_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n all_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o what_o that_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o other_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o 4._o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o positive_a institution_n a_o portion_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v use_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a holy_a man_n fix_v on_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v so_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o be_v probable_a not_o without_o some_o especial_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o upon_o express_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_o confirm_v under_o the_o law_n by_o positive_a institution_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o what_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o purpose_n herein_o i_o confess_v so_o many_o circumstance_n be_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o certain_a rule_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o person_n but_o whereas_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o the_o least_o to_o furnish_v man_n with_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o rule_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o best_a direction_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o on_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o tithing_n though_o direct_o unto_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_o support_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o general_a equity_n of_o other_o case_n the_o analogy_n of_o legal_a institution_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o especial_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a right_n of_o tithing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o far_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a divert_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v signal_o from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o return_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n from_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n yea_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o dedication_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o generation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o count_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n among_o all_o the_o civilise_v heathen_n the_o offering_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n of_o nation_n and_o private_a family_n be_v famous_a on_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o last_a blemish_n on_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o great_a or_o signal_n success_n in_o any_o affair_n or_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o or_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o cause_n or_o another_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v hab._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v secret_o ascribe_v such_o success_n unto_o that_o he_o make_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o god_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a hab._n 1._o 16._o they_o ascribe_v their_o success_n unto_o their_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v hereby_o they_o deify_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o therefore_o these_o thought_n be_v call_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o when_o in_o our_o success_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o affair_n we_o secret_o applaud_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o engage_v god_n in_o the_o get_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o entitle_v he_o unto_o any_o portion_n of_o what_o be_v get_v there_o be_v two_o evil_n common_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n some_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o especial_a consecration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_o get_v and_o some_o will_v make_v great_a dedication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v get_v by_o robbery_n spoil_n oppression_n and_o violence_n many_o public_a work_n of_o munificence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v have_v no_o other_o original_a this_o be_v but_o a_o endeavour_n to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o injustice_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o by_o give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n isa._n 61._o 8._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 13._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o however_o he_o may_v overpower_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n unto_o his_o glory_n both_o these_o way_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o worst_a 4._o no_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o reckon_v that_o he_o can_v settle_v what_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o or_o he_o where_o this_o chief_a rent_n unto_o god_n be_v leave_v unpaid_a he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o reentry_n upon_o the_o whole_a take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v the_o ungrateful_a tenant_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v so_o many_o estate_n industrious_o get_v so_o speedy_o moulder_v away_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n have_v always_o his_o receiver_n ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v namely_o his_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o house_n vi_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o design_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o with_o their_o interpretation_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v herein_o 1._o the_o name_n themselves_o with_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o name_n 3._o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o 4._o their_o order_n which_o he_o particular_o observe_v first_o 1._o he_o respect_v his_o proper_a name_n that_o be_v melchisedec_n for_o the_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o that_o sedec_n be_v a_o place_n or_o city_n where_o first_o he_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o salem_n be_v very_o fond_a for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o without_o a_o name_n belong_v
whether_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o expiation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n all_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o pervert_v for_o 1._o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v both_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o these_o man_n intend_v by_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v full_o evince_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o take_v expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n act_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o be_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o that_o which_o under_o this_o name_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n which_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o his_o ascension_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o expiation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v expiate_v only_o some_o lesser_a sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v expiate_v 2._o because_o their_o expiation_n concern_v only_a deliverance_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o expiation_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v grant_v and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v but_o both_o these_o pretend_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n make_v in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n by_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16._o 10._o he_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o herein_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v comprise_v for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v capital_a according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o punishment_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o interfere_v yet_o have_v they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o general_a sacrifice_n a_o right_a unto_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o die_v poenal_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v eternal_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o free_a man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a apprehension_n that_o the_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n and_o under_o so_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o legal_a outward_a civil_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_o indeed_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o by_o their_o own_o innate_a efficacy_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o attend_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o relative_o and_o typical_o that_o be_v they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n that_o true_a effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v whereby_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v sin_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expiation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o each_o to_o that_o end_n they_o expiate_v sin_n only_o typi_fw-la ally_n doctrinal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o their_o causality_n nor_o procure_v by_o their_o worth_n or_o value_n but_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v they_o of_o many_o sort_n and_o often_o repeat_v which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o wrought_v this_o effect_n real_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o its_o own_o value_n and_o efficacy_n according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o its_o erection_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o hereon_o and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v the_o church-state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o a_o child_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n hence_o also_o it_o have_v a_o yoke_n impose_v on_o it_o cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n god_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 40_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o church-state_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o when_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o such_o person_n discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v heb._n 5._o 14._o this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v his_o mediation_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 13._o
god_n indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o unto_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o obedience_n help_v they_o to_o adore_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o real_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o their_o service_n but_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v give_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o burden_n and_o grievance_n in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v commit_v thereunto_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n design_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o unto_o its_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o church_n during_o its_o whole_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o worship_n so_o carnal_a burdensome_a so_o imperfect_a so_o unsuited_a to_o express_v his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o sense_n thereof_o and_o who_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o burdensome_a service_n so_o true_a be_v it_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o they_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n yea_o blindness_n be_v on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n carnal_a and_o like_o their_o forefather_n who_o prefer_v the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o fleshpot_n before_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o blessing_n of_o canaan_n so_o do_v they_o their_o old_a bondage-state_n because_o of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n it_o be_v attend_v withal_o before_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v such_o property_n as_o be_v constitutive_a also_o of_o this_o perfection_n by_o gospel-worship_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a way_n and_o order_n of_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o private_a worship_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o whole_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o internal_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o thing_n wherein_o its_o excellency_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o we_o treat_v 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n assert_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel-state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v it_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o answer_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o command_v for_o a_o season_n see_v psal._n 50._o ver_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o the_o aid_n supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v elsewhere_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o his_o precept_n whether_o for_o moral_a obedience_n or_o worship_n himself_o declare_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o yet_o concern_v this_o ease_n of_o gospel-worship_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v do_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o convince_v humble_a convert_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o who_o on_o mere_a conviction_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o it_o prove_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o hence_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n although_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v quick_o weary_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o do_v find_v out_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n therefore_o have_v they_o multiply_v ceremony_n fond_a superstition_n and_o downright_a idolatry_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o that_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o alliance_n between_o those_o thing_n and_o this_o worship_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o one_o can_v but_o despise_v the_o other_o man_n of_o unspiritual_a mind_n can_v delight_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o easie_n unto_o believer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v act_v in_o all_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o wherein_o their_o spiritual_a life_n do_v consist_v by_o this_o they_o delight_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n because_o they_o be_v cognate_n and_o suitable_a thereunto_o weariness_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v willing_a for_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n go_v out_o with_o delight_n and_o vehemency_n unto_o object_n that_o be_v unto_o its_o satisfaction_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o conjunction_n unto_o they_o and_o union_n with_o they_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v with_o delight_n and_o fervency_n unto_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n and_o therewithal_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o union_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a life_n and_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 3._o the_o constant_a aid_n they_o have_v in_o and_o for_o its_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v it_o unto_o this_o property_n the_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v and_o assist_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o 4._o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o evangelical-worship_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o worshipper_n as_o also_o to_o convey_v and_o exhibit_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
unto_o god_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o command_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n ver_fw-la 18._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peculiar_a command_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v he_o proceed_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abolish_v and_o remove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o pull_v one_o pin_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o the_o whole_a must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o do_v so_o if_o that_o be_v change_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o material_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a observance_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o turn_v and_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o system_fw-la of_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o command_n because_o it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o arbitrary_a command_n and_o precept_n regulate_v by_o that_o maxim_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o command_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o other_o into_o one_o body_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v before_o that_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v and_o dispense_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o do_v so_o absolute_o for_o our_o apostle_n show_v and_o prove_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o wherefore_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v may_v respect_v the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v before_o that_o testimony_n and_o so_o go_v before_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o respect_v the_o actual_a introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priest_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o apostle_n do_v ensue_v the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v regulate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o of_o this_o command_n or_o law_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o very_o certain_o this_o whatever_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v a_o law_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o or_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o law_n and_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o transgress_v a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o observe_v in_o mark_n 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o giving_z presenting_z and_o promulgate_a of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o just_a and_o due_a authority_n whence_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o dissolution_n hereof_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o sin_n say_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o abrogation_n or_o abolish_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sin_n have_v by_o its_o guilt_n to_o bind_v over_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n be_v its_o abrogation_n in_o take_v away_o all_o its_o power_n of_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o act_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a abolish_v disannul_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v 1_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v do_v and_o 3_o which_o himself_o add_v express_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n original_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v therein_o with_o his_o approbation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v multiply_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o his_o blessing_n they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a in_o its_o observation_n yea_o the_o whole_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o depend_v thereon_o as_o its_o neglect_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o severe_a token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beside_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 17._o to_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o a_o law_n be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a it_o be_v total_o dissolve_v as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o our_o apostle_n remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o any_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a first_o by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o pretend_a force_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o its_o abrogation_n be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o use_v as_o a_o law_n and_o this_o can_v regular_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o value_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o on_o a_o false_a presumption_n thereof_o 2_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o good_a or_o useful_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n on_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v this_o law_n be_v abolish_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o who_o authority_n be_v sovereign_a and_o over_o all_o and_o thence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_n for_o the_o commandment_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o however_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o
that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o we_o as_o unto_o our_o obedience_n on_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v abolish_v second_o a_o law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a when_o on_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o its_o obligation_n unto_o practice_n do_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o every_o other_o law_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o main_a end_n and_o directive_n power_n to_o guide_v man_n therein_o this_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o community_n or_o society_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v when_o this_o cease_v and_o the_o law_n become_v not_o directive_n or_o useful_a unto_o the_o public_a good_a any_o more_o all_o rational_a obligation_n unto_o its_o observance_n do_v cease_v also_o but_o yet_o this_o law_n differ_v also_o from_o all_o other_o all_o that_o any_o other_o law_n aim_v at_o be_v obedience_n unto_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a good_a which_o that_o obedience_n will_v produce_v so_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o rewardableness_n thereon_o of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o entire_a instrument_n of_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a reward_n thereon_o but_o as_o in_o its_o renovation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o intend_v it_o come_v with_o it_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o to_o have_v another_o use_v and_o end_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n not_o to_o look_v after_o that_o good_a which_o be_v its_o end_n in_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o but_o in_o something_o else_o that_o it_o direct_v unto_o by_o that_o obedience_n the_o end_v it_o direct_v unto_o be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o obedience_n unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o intend_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o most_o earnestness_n for_o this_o end_n never_o attain_v thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o end_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o law_n which_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o law_n be_v establish_v although_o its_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o do_v necessary_o cease_v now_o this_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o that_o which_o either_o want_v a_o just_a authority_n or_o be_v not_o good_a or_o useful_a the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o any_o law_n in_o force_n but_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a end_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o direct_v unto_o whereon_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o oblige_v unto_o a_o further_a practice_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v the_o law_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o be_v we_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v its_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o any_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o also_o in_o its_o curse_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n but_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o it_o require_v and_o prescribe_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v its_o end_n these_o be_v appoint_v only_o until_o that_o end_n may_v be_v or_o be_v attain_v so_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o wherefore_o two_o thing_n do_v accompany_v this_o law_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n 1._o that_o a_o obedience_n unto_o its_o command_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o good_a which_o it_o direct_v unto_o as_o formal_o respect_v the_o law_n itself_o 2._o that_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v have_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o their_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n allot_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v or_o as_o unto_o its_o own_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o actual_a obligation_n unto_o practice_n and_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v it_o be_v no_o less_o establish_v than_o if_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o its_o end_n use_v and_o scope_n it_o be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a namely_o that_o a_o law_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o force_n in_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o obedience_n second_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v do_v or_o how_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o real_o and_o virtual_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o real_o and_o virtual_o take_v away_o all_o its_o obligatory_a power_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n unto_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a unto_o all_o its_o demand_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v significative_a in_o its_o duty_n it_o be_v all_o real_o exhibit_v so_o that_o on_o no_o account_n it_o can_v any_o more_o oblige_v or_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o rom._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v unto_o all_o conjugal_a duty_n towards_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o obligation_n cease_v of_o itself_o and_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v alive_a whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o force_n and_o vigour_n but_o when_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v it_o die_v as_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o we_o whereon_o all_o its_o obligation_n unto_o observance_n be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o law_n be_v real_o and_o virtual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v preceptive_a part_n be_v fulfil_v and_o its_o significative_a be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o a_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o abrogate_a declarative_o or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o abrogation_n be_v make_v know_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o general_a by_o the_o promulgation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o declaration_n make_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_v its_o abrogation_n the_o apostle_n
be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a unto_o the_o people_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o after_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n god_n give_v they_o that_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o law_n which_o ensue_v these_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n call_v ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exposition_n unto_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v so_o indeed_o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v not_o defensible_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v express_v the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o people_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_n 11._o contain_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o those_o intend_a ver_fw-la 25._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v they_o live_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v law_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o evil._n nor_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v can_v he_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v unequal_a for_o in_o these_o law_n he_o evident_o promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v therein_o where_o be_v the_o equality_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v make_v useless_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o but_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a god_n give_v they_o up_o judicial_o unto_o way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o make_v as_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o hos._n 5._o 11._o be_v here_o so_o express_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o good_a that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o man_n may_v live_v but_o not_o in_o other_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o with_o respect_n 1._o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o itself_o no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o respect_v mention_v it_o manifest_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o both_o defile_v and_o guilty_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o thereon_o child_n of_o wrath_n two_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o condition_n 1._o sanctification_n by_o a_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o will_v have_v always_o effect_v it_o by_o its_o observance_n it_o can_v never_o indeed_o take_v away_o any_o defilement_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v have_v prevent_v any_o such_o defilement_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n it_o become_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o 21._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v disenable_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o useful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o sinner_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 2._o sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v actual_o guilty_a already_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o their_o present_a gild_n be_v first_o expiate_v hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o nor_o accompany_v of_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o curse_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o atonement_n therein_o provide_v or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o do_v indeed_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v what_o will_v so_o do_v but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o its_o typical_a signification_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v now_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n it_o become_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n 2_o in_o competition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o state_n not_o design_v for_o it_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 3_o in_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o during_o its_o own_o season_n it_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v it_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v why_o god_n do_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v
make_v gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o have_v a_o manifold_a necessary_a respect_n unto_o transgression_n as_o 1_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 2_o to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v it_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o threaten_n at_o it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o into_o such_o a_o excess_n as_o to_o deluge_n the_o whole_a church_n 3_o to_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n though_o obscure_o whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o some_o severity_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o as_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v the_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_n afterward_o occur_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v a_o little_a examine_v or_o reflect_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n lex_fw-la expiationem_fw-la concedebat_fw-la leviorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la idque_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la arbitrariae_fw-la tantum_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenam_fw-la fixerat_fw-la nullam_fw-la reliquer_fw-fr at_z veniam_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la fulmen_fw-la vibrans_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la graviùs_fw-la peccássent_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o true_a in_o themselves_o for_o 1_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o curse_n equal_o unto_o every_o transgression_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a curse_v be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o expiate_v absolute_o no_o sin_n small_a nor_o great_a by_o its_o own_o power_n and_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v it_o proper_o take_v away_o any_o punishment_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o some_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o government_n erect_v among_o that_o people_n but_o 3_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a it_o typical_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o far_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v and_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n non_fw-la perduxit_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la illam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la externa_fw-la constitit_fw-la promissa_fw-la terrestria_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la mortis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la operatur_fw-la melior_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v by_o another_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_v now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o ans._n 1_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v if_o it_o intend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o carnal_a ordinance_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v the_o worshipper_n nor_o spiritual_o or_o eternal_o expiate_v sin_n but_o 2_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v the_o promise_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o 3_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n outward_a righteousness_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v therein_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o and_o now_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o preference_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a but_o also_o that_o the_o former_a of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v represent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o what_o be_v future_a that_o now_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o advantage_n nor_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o mention_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v there_o be_v many_o warning_n give_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o 1_o a_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o its_o nature_n nor_o inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o small_a presignification_n in_o it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n they_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o thereon_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v god_n intend_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v perpetual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v its_o first_o constitution_n to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o express_a emblem_n of_o its_o disannul_n 2_o moses_n express_o foretell_v that_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealous_o by_o a_o foolish_a people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 19_o that_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereon_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinner_n and_o thereon_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o all_o its_o institution_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o see_v god_n do_v intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n for_o his_o church_n that_o this_o law_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v disannul_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v declare_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a especial_o that_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n be_v express_v that_o a_o new_a coucnant_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o all_o these_o way_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fòrewarn_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n as_o to_o its_o legal_a or_o covenant_n efficacy_n shall_v be_v disannul_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n
whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v better_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n contain_v or_o can_v effect_v somewhat_o of_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v thereby_o hope_v therefore_o be_v use_v here_o metonymical_o to_o design_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o throughout_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n christ_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v long_v and_o hope_v for_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n work_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o as_o do_v abraham_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v its_o day_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v concern_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o some_o suppose_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n for_o without_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thence_o alone_o dirive_v the_o outward_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v no_o more_o perfect_a the_o church-state_n than_o the_o law_n can_v do_v obs._n 1_o when_o god_n have_v design_v any_o gracious_a end_n towards_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o his_o work_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o all_o mean_n indeed_o have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o his_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n his_o wisdom_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o his_o power_n make_v they_o effectual_a whateve_a therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o end_n and_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v never_o design_v thereunto_o for_o he_o fail_v in_o none_o of_o his_o end_n nor_o do_v his_o mean_n come_v short_a of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o wherefore_o although_o god_n design_v a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v the_o law_n to_o accomplish_v that_o end_n it_o have_v other_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o say_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o we_o wherefore_o god_n by_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v man_n ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_v itself_o concern_v this_o perfect_a church-state_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o mistake_n lie_v only_o herein_o that_o indeed_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v that_o only_a mean_n for_o it_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v suit_v for_o and_o his_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v effectual_a unto_o its_o attainment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mean_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v impose_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o kind_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v perfection_n by_o the_o law_n or_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o thing_n do_v deep_o exercise_v the_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o accomplishment_n 1._o difficulty_n render_v it_o whole_o improbable_a 2._o long_o unexpected_a procrastination_n 3._o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o perfect_a church-state_n in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o security_n for_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o objection_n which_o these_o consideration_n may_v suggest_v for_o 1._o what_o great_a difficulty_n can_v possible_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o sacred_a record_n unaccomplish_v as_o suppose_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o as_o great_a and_o great_a lay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o national_a provocation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o calamity_n and_o desolate_v judgement_n that_o over-took_a they_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n until_o there_o be_v only_o a_o root_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n act_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o of_o they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n lie_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o divine_a promise_n with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o one_o of_o perfect_v the_o church-state_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v abate_v our_o forwardness_n in_o condemn_v the_o jew_n of_o incredulity_n unless_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v 2._o long_o and_o unexpected_a procrastination_n be_v trial_n of_o faith_n also_o now_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n hence_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v from_o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n on_o her_o first-born_a that_o eve_n apprehend_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v the_o like_a expectation_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v continual_o look_v out_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n many_o a_o time_n do_v god_n renew_v the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n as_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v so_o far_o as_o confine_v unto_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o long_a desire_n yet_o near_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o promise_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exceed_v what_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o pledge_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o much_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v some_o part_n of_o that_o season_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a time_n in_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o other_o promise_n 3_o disappointment_n of_o appear_a mean_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n long_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n hence_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a something_o indeed_o they_o think_v may_v be_v add_v unto_o its_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n
off_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n ephes._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o and_o whatever_o deny_v that_o state_n in_o wrath_n and_o curse_n upon_o man_n in_o fear_n bondage_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n within_o they_o in_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n hereafter_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n denote_v our_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n name_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o represent_v this_o all_o the_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v approximation_n and_o hereunto_o unto_o this_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o removal_n of_o whatever_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o what_o be_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n this_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o dreadful_a voice_n that_o accompany_v this_o make_v the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o exod._n 20._o 21_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n 2_o gild_n within_o with_o its_o consequence_n of_o fear_n shame_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n unless_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o those_o upon_o we_o and_o those_o within_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v we_o can_v never_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o distance_n they_o be_v enroll_v in_o a_o hand-writing_n as_o a_o record_n against_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o on_o our_o own_o account_n so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o how_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o our_o progress_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n or_o its_o ordinance_n neither_o the_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o apostasy_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v away_o gild_n fear_n bondage_n and_o alienation_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o that_o upon_o the_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n we_o have_v faith_n liberty_n boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o image_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o ability_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o out_o of_o christ_n or_o without_o he_o all_o mankind_n be_v at_o a_o unconceivable_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o mutual_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n voluntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n and_o however_o any_o may_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessedness_n inhabit_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v jerem._n 17._o 6._o far_o from_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n far_o from_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o as_o adam_z our_o of_o paradise_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o return_v the_o flame_a sword_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o far_o from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o whatever_o of_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o let_v they_o fly_v whither_o they_o please_v wish_v for_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v hereafter_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n like_o adam_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o immerge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o be_v one_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n also_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v up_o with_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o be_v it_o and_o unconceivable_o worse_a with_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o this_o better_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v appoint_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o those_o who_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o woeful_a distance_n from_o he_o why_o shall_v god_n look_v after_o such_o fugitive_n any_o more_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o service_n in_o our_o best_a condition_n much_o less_o in_o that_o useless_a deprave_a state_n whereinto_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o and_o although_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o moral_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o stain_v and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o repair_v it_o unto_o advantage_n by_o reduce_v we_o under_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v none_o by_o we_o whilst_o it_o be_v absolute_o secure_v by_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o law_n when_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v and_o find_v adam_n in_o the_o bush_n wherein_o he_o think_v foolish_o to_o hide_v himself_o who_o can_v expect_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o that_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o poor_a rebellious_a fugitive_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o condign_a punishment_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o above_o all_o thought_n that_o can_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o his_o own_o indignation_n against_o it_o he_o propose_v and_o promise_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o magnify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v beyond_o expression_n or_o conception_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o have_v also_o that_o lustre_n frequent_o put_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v which_o manifest_v what_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o also_o and_o how_o infinite_o free_a and_o sovereign_a that_o grace_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n again_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v poor_a mankind_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v recall_v we_o unto_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o than_o that_o we_o stand_v at_o before_o as_o david_n bring_v back_o his_o wicked_a absalon_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o choose_v to_o act_v like_o himself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o yet_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v approach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n mean_n and_o pledge_v hereof_o he_o contrive_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o most_o glorious_a and_o
unparalleled_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o that_o unconceivable_a nearness_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o union_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o bring_n of_o we_o nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v expressive_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o of_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v glorious_a unto_o astonishment_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v unconceivable_o more_o nigh_o to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o first_o creation_n or_o than_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v we_o in_o our_o person_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o near_o to_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o all_o our_o approximation_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o under_o the_o new_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v the_o hebrew_n before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o those_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o herein_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v direct_o concern_v that_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v so_o from_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v sundry_a inference_n unto_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o he_o various_o demonstrate_v to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o also_o thereon_o that_o upon_o his_o introduction_n that_o order_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v 3._o he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o be_v any_o need_n of_o another_o priest_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o rest_v here_o but_o observe_v moreover_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o declare_v his_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o instance_n give_v of_o what_o unsearchable_a store_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o their_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v elliptical_a the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v various_o supply_v most_o translator_n carry_v on_o the_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n the_o syriack_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o beza_n etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_z as_o that_o hope_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o another_o since_o et_fw-la eo_fw-la potior_fw-la illa_fw-la spes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la n_o n_o absque_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la schmid_n but_o this_o limit_n the_o comparison_n unto_o this_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n real_o finish_v ver_fw-la 22._o vul._n lat._n &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n we_o supply_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o ensue_v where_o he_o express_o apply_v this_o oathunto_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n vul._n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o eatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v here_o principal_o apply_v unto_o those_o oath_n whereby_o convention_n compact_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o swear_a covenant_n it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n mend_v by_o render_v it_o and_o the_o other_o beza_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o we_o for_o those_o priest_n rather_o and_o true_o those_o priest_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v express_v full_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o tantum_fw-la to_o answer_v in_o quantum_fw-la before_o tantò_fw-la eatenùs_fw-la tanto_fw-la by_o so_o much_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la by_o all_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o true_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v pursue_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la and_o that_o such_o as_o lead_v on_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o cessation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o because_o of_o its_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n
their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n no_o other_o relief_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o future_a therefore_o do_v god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o stability_n and_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n grant_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a confirmation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o hereby_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o comply_v not_o therewithal_o we_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o contain_v therein_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o ultimate_a hope_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o those_o priest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o that_o be_v record_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o consecration_n for_o where_o they_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n exod._n 28_o 29._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o dedication_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o call_v from_o god_n express_v chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o any_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n see_v chap._n 5_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o office_n aaron_n have_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o appointment_n and_o preparation_n of_o those_o peculiar_a garment_n and_o mystical_a ornament_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v their_o office_n and_o their_o unction_n with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n when_o clothe_v with_o those_o garment_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o actual_o set_v apart_o unto_o that_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o these_o two_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o whole_a administration_n to_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o confirmation_n unto_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o phineas_n seem_v to_o be_v express_v for_o a_o eternity_n in_o this_o priesthood_n behold_v say_v god_n i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n num._n 25._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o certain_a absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o phineas_n for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v not_o a_o complete_a solemn_a covenant_n confirm_v either_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o naked_a promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o contain_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o special_a covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o or_o which_o any_o under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o legal_a administration_n be_v all_o of_o they_o commensurate_n unto_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v in_o force_n they_o also_o continue_v and_o when_o that_o cease_v then_o also_o be_v they_o to_o cease_v for_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o this_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a god_n do_v open_o and_o frequent_o declare_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o one_o signal_n instance_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o in_o this_o case_n constant_o it_o express_v a_o certain_a continuance_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o to_o have_v another_o thing_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v whilst_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n continue_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o promise_n make_v unto_o phineas_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n make_v afterward_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o family_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n also_o and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o neither_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o god_n do_v never_o solemn_o interpose_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n in_o a_o way_n of_o privilege_n or_o mercy_n but_o with_o direct_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o unto_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v his_o seed_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o swear_v unto_o david_n by_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o seed_n namely_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o although_o god_n never_o change_v any_o real_a internal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n or_o his_o purpose_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v yet_o he_o often_o work_v a_o alteration_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o on_o some_o condition_n or_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n for_o this_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o that_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n they_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o original_o take_v this_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n with_o violence_n deceit_n or_o bribery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o evacuate_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n those_o that_o enter_v into_o and_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v by_o he_o these_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o oath_n god_n into_o who_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v resolve_v grant_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o withhold_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o what_o he_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n during_o that_o dispensation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o add_v but_o reserve_v for_o a_o further_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n intimate_v that_o liberty_n which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o of_o make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o as_o he_o see_v good_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o immutable_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v state_n of_o outward_a dispensation_n none_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n until_o christ_n come_v nor_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n until_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_o what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a and_o negative_o before_o lay_v down_o but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v first_o assert_v and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n
and_o the_o assertion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v constituent_a of_o his_o office_n therein_o his_o call_n and_o consecration_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o his_o call_n constitution_n or_o consecration_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v intend_v for_o so_o do_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v those_o legal_a priest_n have_v a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o call_v but_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n god_n use_v not_o a_o oath_n in_o or_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o this_o man_n be_v also_o to_o have_v another_o call_v unto_o and_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o by_o a_o oath_n wherein_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n thereabouts_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o oath_n 1._o the_o form_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n swear_v be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a eternal_a unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n under_o a_o especial_a way_n of_o declaration_n so_o the_o same_o act_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v call_v his_o decree_n ps._n 2._o 7._o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v so_o far_o unveil_v a_o decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o case_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o god_n thus_o swear_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o decree_n itself_o unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o which_o two_o this_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o belong_v entire_o unto_o those_o eternal_a foederal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o exercitation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o david_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o a_o error_n of_o danger_n in_o some_o expositor_n who_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o this_o apprehension_n be_v pursue_v will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a moreover_o it_o suppose_v the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n unto_o this_o oath_n which_o utter_o enervate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o do_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n or_o that_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n therein_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n herein_o unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n he_o may_v so_o have_v a_o subsequent_a privilege_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o sole_o the_o constituent_a cause_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a entrance_n upon_o or_o discharge_v of_o any_o solemn_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o additional_a expression_n and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o purpose_n confirm_v thereby_o when_o god_n make_v a_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o law_n rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repent_v this_o god_n by_o this_o word_n declare_v shall_v never_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n no_o removal_n or_o substitution_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o bear_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v it_o without_o substitute_n or_o successor_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o answer_v unto_o the_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o law_n each_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d commensurate_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o do_v respect_n for_o absolute_a eternity_n belong_v not_o unto_o these_o thing_n the_o ever_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o respect_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o change_n therein_o be_v any_o way_n intimate_v or_o promise_v or_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o evince_v in_o this_o observation_n 1._o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o design_v unto_o and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o other_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v hereby_o so_o absolute_o determine_v as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o alteration_n succession_n or_o substitution_n 4._o that_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o although_o god_n grant_v great_a privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o still_o in_o every_o instance_n he_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o shall_v have_v give_v perfection_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v grant_v he_o make_v they_o priest_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o reserve_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o all_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o oath_n declare_v the_o determination_n if_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o he_o propose_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n about_o but_o that_o he_o require_v and_o approve_v of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o still_o reserve_v the_o liberty_n unto_o himself_o of_o make_v those_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o that_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a legal_a administration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o removal_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n 3._o christ_n his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o all_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o office_n undertake_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v declare_v for_o our_o consolation_n such_o be_v his_o solemn_a call_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
from_o all_o evil_a and_o guile_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o charge_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seditious_a person_n the_o worst_a of_o malefactor_n for_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o suffer_a part_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la felicitas_fw-la &_o beatitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la adversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la labe_fw-la pollui_fw-la inficique_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n than_o which_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n or_o more_o absurd_a expression_n can_v be_v hardly_o think_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o express_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o uncouth_a term_n never_o use_v by_o any_o other_o nor_o by_o himself_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o signification_n unpolluted_a undefiled_a that_o be_v every_o way_n happy_a and_o bless_a not_o touch_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o any_o adversity_n but_o the_o use_n of_o adversity_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o that_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v undefiled_a unpolluted_a that_o be_v moral_o with_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v a_o negation_n of_o all_o moral_a evil_n answ._n the_o one_o be_v he_o do_v no_o evil_a in_o himself_o the_o other_o that_o he_o contract_v none_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o from_o any_o person_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v this_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o hence_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o consternation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a defilement_n but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v isa._n 6._o 5._o and_o on_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o beside_o many_o thing_n may_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o defile_v and_o so_o render_v uncapable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o always_o have_v a_o second_o priest_n in_o readiness_n at_o the_o great_a solemn_a festival_n especial_o at_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n that_o in_o case_n any_o such_o pollution_n shall_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o may_v for_o that_o time_n take_v his_o place_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o ceremonial_n though_o immorality_n may_v also_o defile_v they_o and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n liable_a unto_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o as_o he_o be_v unconcern_v in_o ceremonial_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a obedience_n nothing_o can_v affix_v on_o he_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n until_o it_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o how_o have_v he_o be_v meet_a to_o attempt_v or_o effect_v this_o work_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o be_v every_o way_n undefiled_a 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n loco_fw-la &_o conditione_n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la statim_fw-la additur_fw-la excelsior_fw-la caelis_fw-la factus_fw-la he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o end_n off_o his_o invention_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o no_o sense_n for_o this_o expression_n but_o put_v we_o of_o to_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o signification_n or_o express_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o expression_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o be_v say_v he_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o ready_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o separate_a from_o sinner_n from_o sin_n say_v the_o syriack_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v before_o from_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v wherein_o he_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o community_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o send_v he_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o he_o send_v he_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o without_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o real_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o same_o without_o this_o relation_n unto_o we_o and_o union_n with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n whereby_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o thus_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v at_o judgement_n it_o be_v equal_o destructive_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o suppose_v our_o high_a priest_n not_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a conversation_n he_o live_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n nor_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n stand_v off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o proud_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n his_o work_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o yea_o he_o condescend_v unto_o they_o beyond_o the_o legal_a austerity_n of_o the_o baptist._n matth._n 11._o 18_o 19_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a pretend_v more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o into_o wilderness_n from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n do_v quite_o forget_v the_o example_n and_o work_n of_o their_o master_n yea_o they_o do_v avowed_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o they_o suppose_v before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o sufficient_o reflect_v on_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o do_v they_o in_o the_o least_o express_v the_o pattern_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o for_o imitation_n for_o although_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o live_v there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o he_o
the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n ichabod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n judas_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o contest_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o that_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o contest_v he_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n from_o be_v bury_v when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o this_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o the_o idea_n the_o original_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 8_o 9_o 2_o hereof_o god_n make_v various_a accidental_a representation_n preparatory_a for_o the_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o glorious_a eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o 3_o he_o give_v a_o substantial_a representation_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v substantial_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n 4_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o they_o do_v end_n and_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_n and_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o receive_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n ver_fw-la vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o any_o translator_n ancient_a or_o modern_a in_o the_o render_n of_o these_o word_n their_o signification_n in_o particular_a will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o exposition_n ver_fw-la vi_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o at_o sinai_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v do_v necessary_o abolish_v that_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a ministration_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o another_o covenant_n which_o shall_v excel_v the_o former_a in_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o be_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v it_o backward_o nor_o deprive_v it_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v enjoy_v without_o provision_n of_o what_o be_v better_a in_o its_o room_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o he_o do_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n from_o such_o principle_n and_o testimony_n as_o be_v admit_v among_o themselves_o two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 1._o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o sinai_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o from_o both_o these_o full_o prove_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o adhere_v when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o hereon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o subject_a unto_o another_o namely_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n artificial_o comprise_v and_o confirm_v his_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o after_o declare_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o comparison_n by_o how_o much_o also_o ii_o he_o annex_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o occur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o now_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o assertion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ministry_n 3._o how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v obtain_v it_o 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n it_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o excellency_n by_o how_o much_o also_o all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v a_o note_n of_o time_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o be_v instance_n where_o these_o adverbial_a particle_n thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v any_o time_n or_o season_n but_o be_v mere_o adversative_a rom._n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n there_o seem_v a_o respect_n unto_o time_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o exclude_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n intend_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o the_o season_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a ministry_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v now_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o instant_a season_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v his_o
none_o can_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n glorify_v his_o government_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o concern_v who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v procure_v and_o purchase_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v and_o propose_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n 7._o it_o be_v require_v of_o this_o mediator_n as_o such_o that_o he_o give_v assurance_n and_o undertake_v unto_o the_o party_n mutual_o concern_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n undertake_v on_o each_o hand_n for_o they_o 1_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o he_o do_v only_o declarative_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n need_v any_o have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o 2_o on_o our_o part_n he_o undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o our_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o by_o his_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o these_o thing_n among_o other_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a external_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v produce_v or_o ever_o will_v do_v in_o this_o world_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o design_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o provision_n of_o a_o mediator_n one_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o retrieve_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o mediator_n he_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n than_o that_o be_v see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o two_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o mediator_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n 2_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o better_a than_o another_o which_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v herein_o 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v or_o prepare_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o make_v as_o that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o have_v prepare_v the_o term_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n gracious_o to_o bestow_v on_o all_o man_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v herein_o be_v suppose_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n second_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o its_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o mankind_n with_o their_o reward_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v and_o enter_v into_o between_o different_a party_n without_o any_o mediator_n mere_o on_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o man_n be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n between_o they_o be_v immediate_a without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o become_v necessary_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n be_v the_o moral_a instrument_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v immediate_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o reward_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o they_o sinner_n and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o become_v not_o the_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o they_o any_o more_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v answer_v his_o holy_a end_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o if_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o with_o they_o without_o a_o mediator_n although_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o equal_a how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o their_o deprave_a condition_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n against_o he_o it_o therefore_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v anew_o into_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n without_o security_n that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o make_v effectual_a this_o we_o can_v not_o give_v yea_o we_o give_v all_o evidence_n possible_a unto_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n again_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v so_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o principal_a yea_o indeed_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mediator_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v such_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o ovenant_n 2._o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o text_n this_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n a_o first_o and_o a_o latter_a a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a compare_v together_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o other_o covenant_n than_o which_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o for_o upon_o the_o determination_n thereof_o depend_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a wrap_v up_o in_o much_o obscurity_n and_o attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o use_v the_o best_a of_o our_o diligence_n both_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o apprehend_v and_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o text_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o original_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o
obedience_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o express_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n reward_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o agreement_n upon_o it_o by_o all_o party_n concern_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n only_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n of_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n this_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v eternal_o indispensible_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o god_n call_v a_o covenant_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n his_o unalterable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o this_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v a_o formal_a complete_a covenant_n there_o be_v moreover_o some_o thing_n require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o complete_a this_o covenant_n or_o he_o do_v so_o complete_a it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o annex_v unto_o it_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o external_a sign_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o these_o do_v god_n establish_v the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o covenant_n give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o obedience_n concreated_a with_o his_o nature_n by_o these_o he_o absolute_o and_o universal_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o propose_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o good_a holy_a just_a what_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o require_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a unto_o himself_o 2_o by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o command_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o establish_v as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o mediator_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n absolute_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n call_v afterward_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o testament_n also_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testament_n but_o there_o must_v be_v death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n will_v more_o proper_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o word_n use_v constant_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n a_o testament_n also_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v 2._o that_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v as_o unto_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n cease_v long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_a by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n but_o only_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o its_o first_o end_n as_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n when_o this_o be_v actual_o embrace_v that_o first_o covenant_n cease_v towards_o they_o as_o unto_o its_o curse_n all_o its_o concern_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n unto_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o neither_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v nor_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v answer_v thence_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o its_o command_n and_o curse_n depend_v on_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v wherefore_o it_o be_v never_o abrogate_a formal_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v still_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o all_o believer_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righieousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o as_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v unto_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o other_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o until_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o no_o law_n can_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o covenant_n make_v that_o shall_v disannul_v that_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 17._o but_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v disannul_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v open_o false_a for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n walk_v with_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o better_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v this_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a context_n especial_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n where_o
dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v herein_o we_o must_v grant_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o alone_o or_o 3_o that_o they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a can_v be_v admit_v some_o indeed_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a imagination_n that_o before_o the_o law_n man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o directive_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n in_o another_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v with_o they_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o refute_v these_o imagination_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v extant_a and_o effectual_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v another_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o accompany_v with_o other_o promise_n and_o other_o effect_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n mention_v the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o unto_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n call_v two_o covenant_n from_o some_o different_a outward_a solemnity_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n attend_v of_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o covenant_n different_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o new_a 2._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o original_o as_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o in_o its_o complete_a gospel-administration_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n be_v as_o most_o say_v but_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o different_a nature_n property_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o constitute_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v intend_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o agree_v on_o as_o that_o what_o remain_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n than_o any_o real_a contradiction_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_v none_o be_v ever_o justify_v or_o save_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n beforementioned_a that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sober_a as_o destructive_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n do_v contain_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o the_o church_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v separate_v from_o its_o figurative_a relation_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v ever_o eternal_o save_v 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v administer_v be_v to_o represent_v and_o direct_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n these_o thing_n be_v grant_v the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v secure_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o enquiry_n the_o judgement_n of_o most_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o believer_n have_v they_o all_o under_o the_o new_a and_o whereas_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o different_a administration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n and_o name_n of_o another_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o administration_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o herein_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v unto_o light_n do_v in_o plainness_n clearness_n and_o evidence_n much_o excel_v the_o administration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v for_o hereby_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n christ_n open_v mark_v 8._o 23_o 24._o represent_v these_o two_o state_n when_o he_o first_o touch_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o he_o see_v nothing_o clear_o whence_o when_o he_o look_v he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v ver_fw-la 24._o but_o upon_o his_o second_o touch_n he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o have_v their_o sight_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o object_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o such_o a_o interposition_n of_o mist_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n as_o that_o they_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v nothing_o clear_o and_o perfect_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v depart_v we_o do_v or_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n clear_o when_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n on_o down_n or_o hill_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o distance_n thing_n near_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o thing_n afar_o off_o to_o be_v near_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v though_o not_o a_o false_a yet_o a_o uncertain_a appearance_n let_v the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n and_o
blood_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o neither_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n will_v the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n 2_o this_o be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o restipulate_v in_o their_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o church_n many_o duty_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o covenant_n with_o its_o own_o seal_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o its_o establishment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o ofttimes_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o way_n of_o life_n grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o intend_v its_o actual_a establishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o bless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o but_o that_o that_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o require_v by_o it_o do_v not_o divert_v from_o but_o direct_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o future_a establishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sclemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n with_o all_o its_o ordinance_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a condition_n this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n namely_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o then_o present_a condition_n gal._n 3._o 17._o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o and_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v can_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v and_o describe_v exod._n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o namely_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sinai_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n where_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n covenant_n as_o before_o explain_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o and_o these_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 7._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o two_o we_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o those_o write_n be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n while_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n mere_o to_o be_v intend_v we_o must_v i_o say_v do_v so_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o with_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n they_o all_o build_v upon_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n if_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o i_o grant_v thut_v this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o equal_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a though_o all_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n so_o i_o shall_v propose_v sundry_a thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o manifest_a it_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o place_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v temporal_a only_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o which_o under_o the_o old_a require_v only_o external_a obedience_n design_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v internal_a respect_v principal_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o outward_o figurative_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v operative_a of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o express_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n place_v this_o difference_n in_o and_o beside_o as_o by_o some_o of_o they_o explain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v but_o somewhat_o admire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v a_o law_n or_o law_n precept_n or_o precept_n that_o shall_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o external_a duty_n a_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v only_o to_o ingenerate_a apprehension_n of_o he_o unsuit_v unto_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o life_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o outward_a obedience_n be_v ever_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o three_o of_o the_o suppose_a difference_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o bare_o figurative_a but_o that_o they_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o believer_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o operative_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v partly_o circumstantial_a and_o partly_o substantial_a and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o head_n ensue_v 1._o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n declaration_n and_o establishment_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o brief_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o come_n up_o from_o thence_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 24._o from_o what_o be_v report_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n give_v their_o actual_a consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o begin_v its_o formal_a obligation_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cease_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o it_o take_v date_n as_o a_o covenant_n formal_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o though_o principal_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o obligatory_a as_o a_o covenant_n until_o after_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o manner_n whereof_o and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n i_o have_v in_o my_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o other_o be_v declare_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2._o this_o difference_n with_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n from_o it_o our_o apostle_n insist_o on_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n that_o be_v agar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o abraham_n take_v before_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n give_v on_o sinai_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o so_o he_o add_v for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o agar_n be_v in_o arabia_n cast_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v or_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n rank_n and_o order_n with_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n give_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o so_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n be_v give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o promulgation_n and_o establishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n himself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hebr._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 16._o chap._n 20._o 18_o 19_o together_o herewith_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 19_o hence_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a ministry_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v put_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v hebr._n 2._o 5._o hence_o the_o worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o angel_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o some_o with_o a_o addition_n unto_o their_o folly_n and_o superstition_n will_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authoritative_a ministry_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v declare_v it_o this_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o earth_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o yet_o do_v he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o himself_o declare_v john_n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n with_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o compassion_n encourage_v and_o invite_v the_o weary_a the_o burden_a the_o heavy_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n until_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_o declare_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o see_v john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o the_o fellow-servant_n only_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a be_v no_o way_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o
the_o renovation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contribute_v much_o thereunto_o for_o the_o people_n see_v not_o how_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n can_v be_v observe_v nor_o how_o its_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o see_v it_o not_o i_o say_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n which_o therefore_o gendr_v unto_o bondage_n all_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n enter_v thereon_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o this_o be_v order_v on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n 3._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o where_o punishment_n be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o himself_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o keep_v they_o always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v safe_a or_o secure_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o which_o declare_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n and_o denounce_v death_n unto_o every_o sinner_n administer_a by_o its_o self_n no_o relief_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v under_o its_o power_n 5._o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_n way_n and_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o this_o covenant_n even_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o yet_o foretell_v they_o this_o leave_v they_o under_o much_o bondage_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n arise_v from_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o incarnation_n humiliation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o while_o they_o of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v under_o much_o bondage_n 6._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a act_v 15._o 9_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v administer_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n but_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o child_n unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o it_o that_o make_v we_o free_a or_o give_v we_o universal_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o or_o useful_a unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n namely_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v wherein_o this_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n its_o command_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o but_o not_o in_o order_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o unto_o those_o end_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v undergo_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 3._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o conscience_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n disquiet_v perplex_v and_o condemn_v our_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o which_o what_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v act_v 15._o and_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n do_v the_o gospel_n free_a believer_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n which_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v the_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v freedom_n power_n a_o sound_a mind_n spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a confidence_n before_o god_n a_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o true_a liberty_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v not_o here_o divert_v to_o declare_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o give_v that_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n that_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n action_n and_o way_n that_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n that_o temperance_n in_o thing_n lawful_a that_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o great_a bondage_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o consist_v but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v a_o bondage_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o man_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n although_o all_o stable_a peace_n with_o
covenant_n comparative_o with_o the_o new_a and_o this_o part_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a be_v a_o great_a debasement_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o absolute_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o be_v its_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v it_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v most_o of_o bondage_n in_o their_o use_n and_o practice_n have_v most_o of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o signification_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n namely_o to_o typisie_n shadow_n and_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v do_v and_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o so_o they_o do_v however_o compare_v with_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o have_v no_o glory_n 15._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o administration_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o some_o few_o proselyte_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o deut._n 5._o 3._o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o such_o narrow_a bound_n and_o limit_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n affix_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 141._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n none_o be_v exclude_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tongue_n language_n family_n nation_n or_o place_n of_o habitation_n all_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o rise_n sun_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o comer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n this_o be_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v matt._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 11._o 51_o 52._o john_n 12._o 32._o act_n 11._o 18._o act_n 17._o 30._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o rev._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o poor_a wander_a gentile_n have_v wilful_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o severity_n to_o leave_v all_o our_o ancestor_n for_o many_o generation_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v so_o prophesy_v of_o so_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o that_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o they_o fall_v yea_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v such_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o comprehend_v it_o not_o until_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o poor_a gentile_n act_n 11._o 18._o 16._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o efficacy_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o can_v effect_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o do_v represent_v nor_o introduce_v that_o perfect_a or_o complete_a state_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n last_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o duration_n for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v declare_v on_o the_o ensue_a verse_n it_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v consist_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n under_o both_o testament_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o state_n and_o we_o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o we_o see_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o at_o sinai_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v until_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n attend_v it_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a those_o privilege_n be_v which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n for_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v only_o those_o promise_n whereon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v legal_o ratify_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v as_o he_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o especial_a pardon_v mercy_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v legal_o establish_v on_o promise_n which_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v those_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v express_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o respect_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o give_v that_o promise_n however_o that_o promise_v it_o have_v which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a we_o inquire_v after_o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o they_o for_o they_o all_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o promise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o the_o old_a covenant_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o but_o what_o promise_v they_o have_v who_o live_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o which_o be_v not_o disannnl_v by_o it_o for_o we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o supersede_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v unto_o abraham_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 1._o that_o although_o one_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n above_o another_o yet_o no_o state_n have_v whereof_o to_o complain_v while_o they_o observe_v the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a
and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n alone_a god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v effectual_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o save_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o here_o express_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a the_o two_o first_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n both_o double_o express_v 1_o the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v and_o write_v and_o 3_o the_o thing_n by_o these_o mean_n so_o communicate_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seat_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o rectify_v and_o cure_v of_o they_o in_o the_o furnish_n they_o with_o contrary_a principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o its_o heal_a repair_v efficacy_n be_v as_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o sin_n in_o its_o residence_n and_o power_n to_o deprave_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o person_n in_o its_o tender_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o not_o unto_o all_o thing_n as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n other_o assert_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o but_o as_o unto_o person_n it_o be_v real_o extend_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o in_o who_o these_o effect_n be_v produce_v whatever_o be_v its_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v also_o always_o limit_v unto_o who_o i_o do_v subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o secret_a inward_a part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a part_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o he_o also_o declare_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o covenant_n obedience_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o outward_a action_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o also_o but_o it_o principal_o lie_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n where_o god_n search_v for_o and_o regard_v truth_n in_o sincerity_n psal._n 51._o 6._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n who_o natural_a depravation_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o cure_n whereof_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o affection_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v usual_o first_o affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o but_o the_o first_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o internal_a promise_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 1._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o hereby_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o mind_n natural_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v withal_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v the_o revelation_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o implant_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d may_v by_o a_o exallage_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v i_o will_v give_v we_o render_v it_o i_o will_v put_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n gift_n or_o donation_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o word_n use_v by_o we_o i_o will_v put_v which_o express_v a_o actual_a communication_n and_o not_o a_o fruitless_a tender_a this_o the_o apostle_n render_v emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n namely_o free_o give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o my_o law_n shall_v be_v emplant_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o show_v in_o general_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o promise_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o so_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a receptacle_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n expositor_n inquire_v what_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o or_o other_o also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o enquiry_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v by_o it_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v large_o for_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o signify_v doctrine_n or_o instruction_n by_o what_o way_n or_o revelation_n soever_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o require_v our_o obedience_n therein_o it_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o law_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o
his_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v habitual_o make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o enable_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n promise_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a obedience_n 2_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o discern_v know_v judge_a must_v go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n much_o more_o all_o outward_a practice_n 3_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o by_o blindness_n darkness_n vanity_n and_o enmity_n that_o nothing_o can_v inflame_v our_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o entrance_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a save_v operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n 4_o faith_n itself_o be_v principal_o ingenerate_v by_o a_o infusion_n of_o save_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o so_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thereon_o of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n and_o will_v write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o which_o render_v the_o former_a part_n actual_o effectual_a expositor_n general_o observe_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o although_o the_o original_a table_n be_v break_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n alter_v that_o dispensation_n nor_o write_v his_o law_n any_o other_o way_n but_o command_v new_a table_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v and_o write_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o secure_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n do_v not_o god_n will_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o event_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v that_o they_o break_v these_o law_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o obedience_n this_o event_n god_n promise_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o by_o write_v these_o law_n now_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o write_v before_o only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v effectual_o work_v that_o obedience_n in_o we_o which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n comprise_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o table_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v for_o as_o by_o that_o writing_n and_o engrave_v the_o table_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v which_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v and_o represent_v so_o as_o that_o although_o they_o be_v stone_n still_o in_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n in_o their_o use_n so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o durable_a impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o answer_v it_o represent_v it_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o this_o work_n must_v necessary_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o implant_n of_o principle_n of_o obedience_n thereunto_o so_o it_o come_v under_o a_o double_a description_n or_o denomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o the_o give_v of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o promise_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n in_o its_o work_n upon_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n be_v comprise_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n power_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o change_n and_o renovation_n the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v original_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v deprave_v see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v change_a sanctify_a grace_n consist_v in_o a_o internal_a efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o principle_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v plain_o to_o overthrow_v and_o reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o table_n to_o be_v writter_n in_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a promise_n by_o itself_o summary_o comprise_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o do_v spring_v wherein_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v secure_v howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o forego_n promise_v for_o this_o relation_n which_o imply_v mutual_a acquiescency_n in_o each_o other_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o be_v not_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o neither_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o find_v rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o like_v nor_o love_v this_o be_v the_o general_a expression_n of_o any_o covenant-relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o be_v disannul_v god_n own_v the_o people_n therein_o for_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n alone_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o any_o people_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o people_n be_v his_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o sustain_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o god_n do_v not_o free_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o nor_o can_v so_o do_v for_o his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o his_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o thus_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n relation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v respect_n two_o thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o
ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v attend_v unto_o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n chief_o design_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o former_a why_o say_v he_o they_o also_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o also_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a teach_n of_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n enjoin_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o people_n trust_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o without_o any_o regard_n unto_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v useless_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o and_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o who_o set_v these_o teach_n in_o opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o whereas_o in_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o hereon_o reject_v the_o internal_a efficacious_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v none_o more_o negligent_a than_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o suit_v but_o always_o lie_v contrary_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o reject_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a in_o this_o kind_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n despise_v what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o both_o sort_n run_v into_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_n by_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subordinate_a 2._o the_o teach_v intend_v who_o continuance_n be_v here_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n state_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v superad_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o particular_o express_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n on_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n add_v hereunto_o the_o institution_n of_o fringe_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o institution_n 1_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a include_v in_o the_o common_a mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o chief_a happiness_n do_v consist_v 2_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v in_o sundry_a instance_n as_o those_o of_o frontlet_n and_o fringe_n write_v on_o post_n and_o door_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o that_o their_o chief_a good_a by_o mean_n and_o way_n proper_a thereunto_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o late_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o attend_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n quite_o take_v away_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v what_o extremity_n they_o run_v into_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o begin_v that_o intricate_a perplex_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o afterward_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o for_o all_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v serious_a give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o herewithal_o they_o mix_v so_o many_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v disapprove_v of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o it_o mal._n 2._o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob._n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o their_o teach_v all_o that_o time_n neither_o what_o they_o teach_v nor_o how_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o flourish_v afterward_o in_o their_o famous_a school_n derive_v from_o these_o first_o inventor_n and_o of_o such_o reputation_n be_v those_o school_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o they_o the_o first_o record_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v therein_o be_v in_o the_o mishna_n this_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o saying_n one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v but_o one_o section_n or_o chapter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n will_v quick_o discern_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n their_o teach_v be_v for_o such_o a_o operous_a laborious_a curious_a fruitless_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o head_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n but_o they_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o needless_a foolish_a curious_a superstitious_a question_n and_o determination_n as_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v understand_v they_o or_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o weary_a and_o faint_v under_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v no_o other_o be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v absolute_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n be_v unspeakable_o increase_v by_o the_o exposition_n and_o addition_n whereof_o this_o teach_n consist_v wherefore_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n evidence_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o teach_v in_o general_a be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o punishment_n wherefore_o the_o denial_n
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
nature_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n those_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v without_o their_o removal_n it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n mention_v or_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o sacred_a administration_n that_o he_o principal_o insist_o upon_o for_o herein_o he_o design_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o whereas_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v and_o declare_v it_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o type_v out_o by_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n whereby_o god_n both_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o administration_n and_o which_o the_o hebrew_n so_o rest_v in_o as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o 1._o the_o priestly_a office_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n wherein_o that_o office_n be_v exercise_v 3._o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n by_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o wherein_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o real_o effect_v assure_v peace_n and_o confidence_n between_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o figurative_a ordain_v to_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o 3._o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o which_o they_o do_v but_o obumbrate_v and_o prefigure_v that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v only_o direct_v unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o 1._o these_o thing_n he_o declare_v and_o evince_v full_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o our_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o his_o arguing_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n with_o that_o great_a collateral_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n wherefore_o 3._o there_o remain_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n herein_o the_o hebrew_n place_v their_o great_a confidence_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n this_o the_o apostle_n know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o whereon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n do_v depend_v this_o therefore_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v discuss_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o principle_n alone_o he_o deal_v with_o these_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o in_o particular_a engage_v into_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o a_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v evince_v two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o design_n in_o general_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o nature_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o those_o other_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o he_o wonderful_o set_v out_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o manifest_v that_o all_o his_o counsel_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o general_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o furniture_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o sacred_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n ver._n 6._o 7._o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o whole_a both_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o its_o use_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o general_n proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o do_v in_o the_o original_a answer_n in_o gender_n unto_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o namely_o the_o priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o covenant_n but_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v express_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o text_n express_v in_o stephen_n edition_n wherein_o he_o follow_v sixteen_o ancient_a manuscript_n adhere_v general_o unto_o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o most_o common_a edition_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_a copy_n also_o where_o it_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v attest_v unto_o by_o all_o ancient_a translation_n as_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a supply_v covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o wherefore_o beza_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o translator_n camero_n contend_v for_o retain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n for_o its_o rejection_n be_v cogent_a and_o undeniable_a as_o first_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n whereunto_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o old_a covenant_n call_v it_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o immediate_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o subject_a 2._o his_o design_n require_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v intend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v contain_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n particular_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n and_o oecumenius_n 3._o the_o expression_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o describe_v in_o its_o part_n and_o furniture_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o retain_v the_o sense_n must_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n so_o frequent_o mention_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o declare_v and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indeed_o to_o persect_v to_o consummate_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v but_o whereas_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n outward_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v not_o here_o absolute_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n only_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v have_v complete_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o have_v offer_v these_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o often_o repeat_v because_o of_o their_o disability_n unto_o this_o end_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o man_n through_o a_o sense_n of_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n thereon_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persect_n or_o consummate_v as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n take_v away_o this_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v say_v then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v be_v they_o of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tenure_n of_o their_o possession_n in_o canaan_n yes_o they_o be_v moreover_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a instruction_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n direct_v they_o unto_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n typical_o represent_v it_o and_o through_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o conscience_n every_o day_n 6._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v towards_o who_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v they_o can_v not_o thus_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n say_v our_o translation_n i_o think_v not_o so_o proper_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n be_v the_o priest_n only_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n or_o offer_v unto_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o all_o individual_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o he_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o service_n on_o who_o account_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n it_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o defect_n charge_v do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o person_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o their_o default_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n those_o who_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a they_o can_v make_v none_o so_o for_o it_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o note_n of_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n be_v isti_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sectatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la animos_fw-la purgare_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o vice_n but_o of_o purify_n conscience_n by_o atonement_n make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o oppose_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v under_o imperfect_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o peace_n where_o any_o sin_n remain_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v give_v perfect_a peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n but_o what_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o whoever_o attempt_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n will_v never_o attain_v it_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o hereafter_o ver_fw-la x._o only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n or_o their_o relation_n unto_o what_o do_v immediate_o precede_v and_o therefore_o expositor_n have_v multiply_v conjecture_n about_o it_o in_o who_o examination_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v therefore_o no_o far_o consider_v any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o what_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o true_a coherence_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v in_o they_o this_o end_n in_o general_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church-state_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v their_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v can_v contribute_v unto_o these_o end_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o do_v comprise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o levitical_a institution_n and_o his_o assertion_n concern_v they_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o to_o render_v his_o description_n of_o they_o comprehensive_a the_o apostle_n 1_o express_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o then_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o levitical_a religious_a observance_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o various_a wash_n law_n and_o institution_n be_v multiply_v about_o these_o thing_n what_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o what_o be_v clean_a and_o what_o be_v unclean_a unto_o that_o end_n what_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o what_o vessel_n defile_v all_o liquor_n what_o be_v to_o be_v their_o eating_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o peace-offering_a and_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n their_o great_a variety_n of_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o flesh_n state_v and_o occasional_a do_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o as_o law_n be_v multiply_v concern_v these_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v enforce_v with_o very_o severe_a penalty_n hence_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o always_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n and_o endless_a determination_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 2._o all_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a carnal_a
ordinance_n such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v their_o nature_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o fix_v the_o coherence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a as_o at_o first_o view_n they_o may_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n observe_v the_o sense_n elliptical_a have_v supply_v it_o with_o which_o stand_v which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o supplement_n may_v give_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v due_o prepare_v as_o flesh_n flower_n salt_n oil_n and_o wine_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o they_o have_v wash_n also_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o exod._n 29._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n peculiarly_a ezek._n 40._o 38._o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 9_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o in_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o supplement_n of_o which_o stand_v can_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o consummation_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequent_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o and_o not_o perfect_v without_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v of_o perfect_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a institution_n with_o such_o contempt_n nor_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v evident_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o argue_v unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o sundry_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o if_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o immediate_a effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o their_o purification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o observance_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n accompany_v they_o be_v only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v for_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v a_o addition_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o remain_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o use_v declare_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n inquire_v after_o and_o other_o law_n only_o concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o in_o general_a he_o call_v carnal_a rite_n hereby_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n carry_v on_o and_o complete_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n under_o several_a head_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a with_o that_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o fleshly_a rite_n 3_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o 4_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duration_n which_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o institution_n 1_o of_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v meat_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v leu._n 11._o throughout_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o the_o levitical_a institution_n in_o those_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n col._n 2._o 21_o 22._o be_v all_o carnal_a thing_n 2_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a exod._n 29._o 31_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o may_v be_v here_o respect_v in_o drink_n about_o which_o these_o institution_n be_v and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o perish_a thing_n 3_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a whether_o of_o a_o vow_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n leu._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o all_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n impose_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o consist_v in_o or_o be_v concern_v divers_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v put_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o water_n or_o apply_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o these_o wash_n there_o be_v various_a sort_n or_o kind_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v exod._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o impurity_n leu._n 15._o 8_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o offer_v unto_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institutis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la justitiis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la carnal_a ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o
before_o rite_n of_o worship_n arbitrary_o impose_v who_o ius_n or_o right_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o distinctive_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v a_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a church-state_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o unto_o this_o end_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o man_n be_v conversant_a whole_o in_o carnal_a thing_n in_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a observance_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o evidence_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o present_a argument_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v rather_o weaken_v than_o confirm_v by_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o and_o total_a dependence_n on_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o syntax_n of_o this_o word_n which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n take_v notice_n of_o if_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o substantive_n immediate_o forego_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o case_n if_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o verse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o in_o gender_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n jota_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o first_o word_n or_o take_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o original_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o neuter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o adjective_n either_o to_o one_o or_o both_o without_o offence_n to_o grammar_n yet_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v they_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v proper_a many_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n anticipate_v in_o these_o word_n for_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o service_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n that_o attend_v unto_o they_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v well_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v hereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v never_o design_v unto_o perpetual_a use_n but_o only_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o objection_n or_o no_o he_o plain_o declare_v their_o use_n and_o duration_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o hereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o perfect_a sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v thing_n impose_v that_o be_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o incumbentia_fw-la lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o burden_z there_o be_v a_o weight_n in_o all_o these_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n impose_v it_o respect_v the_o bondage_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o they_o man_n may_v have_v a_o weight_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n thereby_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o weight_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o of_o this_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v perfect_v a_o church-state_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n and_o effective_a of_o such_o a_o bondage_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o duration_n assign_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o determine_a limit_a season_n they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o effect_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n fix_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o cessation_n and_o removal_n and_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o last_o word_n this_o be_v the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v some_o direction_n other_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o reformation_n restrain_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o retain_v its_o usual_a signification_n most_o improper_o for_o reformation_n be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a institution_n by_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o or_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a many_o such_o season_n there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reform_v but_o now_o not_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n unto_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v intend_v but_o its_o utter_a removal_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o what_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o take_v the_o word_n reformation_n in_o a_o universal_a sense_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a animate_v form_n and_o life_n with_o new_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o exercise_n in_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o word_n may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o place_n those_o who_o render_v it_o of_o correction_n be_v no_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o correction_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n unto_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o worship_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o abuse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o
object_n of_o any_o just_a correction_n the_o time_n intend_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o alter_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o perfect_a state_n this_o be_v the_o season_n that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o legal_a observance_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o expire_v unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o season_n god_n have_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o therein_o god_n final_o dispose_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a verse_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o mean_a and_o abject_a but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v render_v it_o of_o sacred_a use_n and_o sacred_a efficacy_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o such_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n which_o however_o contemptible_a in_o themselves_o have_v a_o religious_a use_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o other_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o salt_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v foolish_o to_o imitate_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o proud_o to_o usurp_v his_o authority_n 2._o the_o fix_v of_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o alone_o appoint_v this_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o hasten_v it_o nor_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o quiet_a wait_a alone_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bless_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n namely_o its_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n from_o legal_a imposition_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a final_a reformation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v unchangeable_o direct_v unto_o their_o proper_a use_n ver_fw-la xi_o unto_o this_o verse_n the_o account_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n its_o sanctuary_n and_o service_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o this_o be_v look_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n hence_o they_o have_v a_o say_n yet_o common_a among_o they_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n allow_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o it_o wherefore_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o administration_n but_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n hereunto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o only_o and_o single_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o service_n he_o also_o regard_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o intend_v between_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o office_n sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n under_o the_o law_n the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a observation_n hereof_o have_v lead_v some_o expositor_n into_o mistake_n for_o they_o will_v confine_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o a_o correspondency_n with_o what_o be_v do_v on_o that_o solemn_a day_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o he_o do_v also_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o its_o utensil_n its_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o as_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o respect_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o especial_a service_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n assistens_fw-la assisting_z syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v adveniens_fw-la coming_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n whereunto_o it_o add_v instead_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n per_fw-la amplius_fw-la &_o perfectius_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la barbarous_o for_o majus_fw-la et_fw-la praestantius_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n non_fw-la huius_fw-la creationis_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o among_o these_o creature_n most_o huius_fw-la structurae_fw-la of_o this_o build_n ver_fw-la xi_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o redditive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o common_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v true_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o in_o general_a what_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o and_o unto_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o tabernanacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o especial_a service_n he_o perform_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o their_o preference_n above_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v and_o he_o describe_v he_o 1_o by_o his_o name_n it_o be_v christ._n 2_o by_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o office_n be_v come_v 3_o his_o office_n itself_o a_o high_a priest_n 4_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 5_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o discharge_v his_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 2_o by_o a_o double_a negation_n the_o latter_a exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n or_o creation_n all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v distinct_o open_v to_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v christ._n i_o have_v observe_v before_o the_o variety_n of_o appellation_n or_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o expiation_n purge_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n thereby_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o what_o moses_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o 3._o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o other_o instance_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n whereupon_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v negative_a neither_o be_v 3_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o first_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v 5_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v argumentative_a we_o render_v it_o by_o therefore_o and_o wherefore_o here_o whereupon_o for_o it_o intimate_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o especial_o instance_n he_o have_v before_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n for_o thereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v in_o their_o death_n wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v analogous_a unto_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v death_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n ii_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o double_a negative_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v iii_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o he_o precise_o intend_v by_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a chap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o way_n here_o describe_v and_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n into_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o term_n of_o it_o material_o consider_v before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n namely_o it_o be_v that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o command_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v give_v afterward_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n reductive_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n then_o write_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o choose_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v to_o reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o decalogue_n he_o speak_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n declare_v exod._n 19_o 20._o 2_o as_o unto_o the_o follow_a judgement_n statute_n and_o rite_n directive_n of_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o he_o declare_v by_o revelation_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23_o chapter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1_o preparatory_a for_o before_o the_o solemn_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n moses_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o those_o term_n whereon_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2_o solemn_z in_o their_o actual_a and_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v throughout_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v on_o the_o read_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v thereon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o covenant_v be_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n as_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o statue_n 5._o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v none_o exempt_v or_o exclude_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n deut._n 31._o 22._o even_o all_o on_o who_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o male_a child_n in_o circumcision_n or_o both_o as_o in_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 6._o the_o manner_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v in_o two_o act_n before_o mention_v 1_o in_o a_o previous_a approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o frequent_a mention_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o especial_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o they_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o its_o term_n on_o themselves_o for_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o generation_n until_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o obedience_n hereunto_o or_o neglect_v hereof_o depend_v their_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o far_o do_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o extend_v but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o many_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n prefigurative_a and_o significant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o people_n under_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o something_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church-state_n among_o any_o people_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o ordinance_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o church-state_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v any_o unto_o institute_v worship_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o natural_a worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o god_n may_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o divine_a service_n he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v voluntary_a
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
have_v its_o consummation_n wherefore_o both_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o season_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a season_n and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o construction_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n wherefore_o whatever_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o season_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o do_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o then_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o season_n so_o state_v three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v 2._o unto_o what_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o word_n and_o so_o variety_n in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o or_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o confine_v his_o appearance_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n say_v the_o rhemist_n but_o the_o former_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v he_o be_v manifest_v some_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v as_o another_o word_n that_o be_v use_v so_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o appearance_n be_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o appearance_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v oppose_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o namely_o of_o his_o suffer_v often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o appear_v be_v manifest_a that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n ever_o use_v to_o express_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n his_o appearance_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v his_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 2._o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v often_o suffer_v and_o offer_v but_o he_o do_v so_o he_o so_o appear_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v both_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n and_o what_o by_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o wherefore_o by_o sin_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n sin_n absolute_o and_o universal_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v effect_v or_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o its_o whole_a empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n invade_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o power_n oppress_v our_o person_n with_o its_o gild_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n give_v existence_n and_o right_n unto_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o power_n to_o satan_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v it_o away_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v put_v away_o be_v abrogatio_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la destructio_fw-la a_o abrogation_n disannul_v destroy_a disarm_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o take_v away_o the_o force_n power_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n whether_o sinful_a or_o penal_a be_v call_v its_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o this_o law_n as_o of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v obligation_n unto_o punishment_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o whereon_o sinner_n be_v bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a death_n this_o force_n it_o borrow_v from_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v impel_v rule_v power_n subjective_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o all_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o christ_n appear_v to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o whole_a power_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o undergo_a in_o his_o own_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o herein_o consist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abrogation_n of_o its_o law_n principal_o 2._o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subjective_a power_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o both_o be_v include_v the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o often_o suffer_v do_v evince_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o evidence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n often_o more_o than_o once_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v every_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n long_v after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o his_o appearance_n in_o glory_n see_v tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 4_o patient_v wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n these_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n judas_n 20_o 21._o 5_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o his_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25._o unto_o those_o that_o thus_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v without_o sin_n this_o may_v either_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o the_o church_n or_o both_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o without_o sin_n but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v about_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v treat_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o have_v all_o the_o penal_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o all_o dolorous_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o fear_v sorrow_n grief_n pain_n all_o suffering_n that_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o law_n threaten_v be_v in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v appear_v with_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o what_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n effect_n and_o consequent_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o have_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o it_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o gild_n and_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n in_o darkness_n fear_v and_o danger_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v withal_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o purify_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n every_o way_n glorious_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n relate_v immediate_o unto_o his_o appearance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o bestow_v to_o collate_v salvation_n upon_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o it_o express_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o save_v by_o he_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o true_a we_o need_v not_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appearance_n the_o second_o time_n his_o return_n from_o heaven_n to_o complete_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o great_a testimony_n we_o have_v to_o give_v against_o all_o his_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o 2._o faith_n concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o satisfactory_a consolation_n in_o all_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o distress_n 3._o all_o true_a believer_n do_v live_v in_o a_o wait_a long_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o such_o alone_a as_o so_o look_v for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 5._o then_o will_v be_v the_o great_a distinction_n among_o mankind_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o 6._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n about_o sin_n both_o on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o 7._o the_o communication_n of_o actual_a salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o v_o 20._o the_o other_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o unto_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n from_o v_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n from_o v_o 4._o unto_o v_o 19_o of_o this_o declaration_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o final_a comparison_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o absolute_a preference_n above_o they_o unto_o v_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o insuffciency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o be_v include_v v._n 1._o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o repetition_n which_o manifest_o evidence_v that_o insufficiency_n v._n 2_o 3._o 3._o a_o general_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v v._n 4._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o substance_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v offer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o translator_n omit_v suppose_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v its_o own_o signification_n continentèr_v in_fw-la assiduum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la obtinens_fw-la continens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la expressam_fw-la formam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctificare_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la perfectos_fw-la facere_fw-la vulg._n lat._n make_v perfect_a perficere_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o perfect_a to_o confirm_v for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o the_o worshipper_n perfect_a there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n give_v a_o connexion_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n for._n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o a_o ascription_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 4._o a_o negation_n concern_v it_o derogatory_n unto_o its_o perfection_n it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 5._o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o both_o can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o intimate_v that_o what_o follow_v or_o be_v introduce_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v or_o a_o conclusion_n make_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
hand_n and_o a_o reparation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n on_o the_o other_o no_o man_n live_a can_v apprehend_v wherein_o any_o such_o proportion_n shall_v lie_v or_o consist_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o blood_n to_o make_v compensation_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o divine_a justice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a unto_o profane_a person_n unto_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o at_o so_o low_a a_o price_n but_o what_o may_v have_v atonement_n make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lust_n by_o live_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v for_o although_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o substitute_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v by_o his_o suffer_v and_o die_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o law_n of_o god_n than_o either_o be_v derogate_a from_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o can_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o substitution_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o nature_n no_o way_n cognate_n but_o ineffable_o inferior_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thing_n may_v useful_o represent_v what_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v effect_v this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o eminent_a use_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a use_n they_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o use_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n not_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o effect_v 3._o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n other_o way_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o this_o end_n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 4._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n with_o the_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n 5._o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o faith_n in_o that_o when_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o fail_v but_o provide_v a_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v infallible_o effective_a of_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o the_o provision_n that_o god_n make_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o context_n for_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o bless_a undertake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v fulfil_v perform_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o far_o especial_o as_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o inference_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o unto_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o best_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostiam_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la victimam_fw-la the_o syriack_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aptâsti_n adaptâsti_fw-la mihi_fw-la praeparâsti_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepà r_v i._n e._n fit_v for_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o a_o body_n very_o significant_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o aethiop_n render_v this_o verse_n somewhat_o strange_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o will_v not_o thy_o body_n he_o have_v purify_v unto_o i_o make_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerant_fw-la read_v the_o precede_a word_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n alter_v the_o person_n and_o number_n of_o the_o verb._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o require_v non_fw-la approbâsti_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o well_o please_v nor_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la adsum_fw-la venio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o last_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v emphatical_a in_o the_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n tunc_fw-la dixi_fw-la than_o i_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o passage_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v fit_v for_o i_n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burn_v offering_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o a_o bless_a and_o divine_a context_n this_o be_v summary_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o son_n the_o federal_n agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bless_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n
impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n partly_o in_o give_v various_a intimation_n first_o and_o then_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o be_v only_o prescribe_v for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o their_o observance_n shall_v utter_o cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n god_n have_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n themselves_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o design_n they_o nor_o require_v they_o nor_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o new_a revelation_n absolute_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a express_a declaration_n of_o that_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o various_a way_n give_v intimation_n of_o before_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n from_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o sacrifice_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o gentile_n retain_v they_o by_o tradition_n help_v on_o by_o some_o conviction_n on_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o atonement_n must_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o light_n or_o testimony_n that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n do_v ever_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o mankind_n thereon_o which_o be_v only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v carnal_a also_o have_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o hence_o both_o sort_n look_v for_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o punishment_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v before_o various_o intimate_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n apply_v they_o unto_o 2._o our_o utmost_a diligence_n with_o the_o most_o sedulous_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o search_n into_o and_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kevelation_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o institution_n themselves_o as_o here_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v herein_o with_o these_o hebrew_n on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o new_a evangelical_n revelation_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o plead_v the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n from_o these_o direct_a record_n and_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o own_v and_o embrace_v howbeit_o although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o continual_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o all_o their_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o supine_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a for_o they_o cleave_v alone_o unto_o the_o outward_a husk_n or_o shell_n of_o the_o letter_n utter_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v his_o worship_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o all_o their_o day_n 3._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o real_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereon_o as_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a bow_v down_o their_o back_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n so_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v continual_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v the_o law_n their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n unto_o one_o end_n which_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o another_o so_o he_o do_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o most_o strict_o enjoin_v how_o express_v how_o multiply_v be_v his_o command_n for_o good_a work_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o they_o be_v as_o unto_o that_o end_n namely_o of_o our_o justification_n reject_v and_o disapprove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a contain_v the_o supply_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n make_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v help_v assist_v or_o make_v they_o effectual_a but_o somewhat_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o removal_n this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n design_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o yet_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v those_o sacrifice_n utter_o useless_a from_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o if_o god_n do_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o never_o delight_v in_o they_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o although_o the_o real_a way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v meet_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o new_a way_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o body_n for_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la intimate_v in_o this_o adversative_a conjunction_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n so_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v which_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o so_o the_o
do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n interpose_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n require_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n glory_n put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3._o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v signalise_v by_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o glorious_a spectacle_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o all_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o great_a elevation_n and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o angel_n as_o that_o whereon_o their_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o glory_n do_v depend_v eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o sight_n nothing_o so_o desirable_a by_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v what_o he_o thus_o propose_v himself_o for_o say_v behold_v i_o this_o in_o general_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o i_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o light_n in_o his_o wing_n or_o as_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o by_o who_o this_o be_v deny_v do_v overthrow_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o 2._o by_o just_a consequence_n direct_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o aetherial_a aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o come_v at_o all_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preexistence_n therein_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o when_o resolve_v and_o speak_v before_o this_o come_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o promise_v to_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o indirect_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n who_o be_v many_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o dishonour_n reproach_n suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o discourse_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o effect_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o not_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o come_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o most_o common_o his_o will_n itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o sense_n absolute_o exclude_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n wherefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v free_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o to_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o he_o have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v god_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n and_o indagation_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o howbeit_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o work_n he_o have_v gracious_o design_v and_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o otherwise_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v afterward_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o their_o good_a and_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o but_o hereon_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o think_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o accomplish_v this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v now_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o will_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v never_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o that_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o glorious_a counsel_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n break_v forth_o with_o light_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tender_a make_v of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v herein_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a all_o shade_n and_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o the_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n
the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o to_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o inference_n unto_o the_o certainty_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v declare_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n v_o 29._o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o etc._n the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v 2._o the_o punishment_n itself_o express_v comparative_o with_o and_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o moses_n law_n 3_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o be_v such_o as_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v upon_o suppose_v ye-shall_a be_v think_v worthy_a the_o sin_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a aggravation_n of_o it_o each_o instance_n have_v its_o especial_a aggravation_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n sin_v against_o 2._o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o he_o they_o tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v therein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o it_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o three_o aggravation_n as_o unto_o the_o object_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o be_v that_o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a constellation_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n yea_o the_o whole_a divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o this_o object_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a affection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n scorn_n and_o malice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o sin_n they_o trample_v on_o they_o despise_v and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d despite_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o thing_n any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o divine_a indignation_n if_o any_o can_v contract_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o that_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v unto_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o sin_n here_o intend_v must_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o distinct_a aggravation_n the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o namely_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a total_a relinquishment_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o special_a object_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v first_o express_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a greatness_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n also_o who_o have_v blood_n to_o shed_v and_o do_v shed_v it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o curse_a blasphemous_a thought_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n but_o how_o come_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v concern_v herein_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o salvation_n no_o rejection_n of_o it_o unto_o final_a condemnation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o of_o it_o original_o fundamental_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o as_o whosoever_o reject_v refuse_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o what_o account_n soever_o man_n take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o reception_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o his_o authority_n goodness_n and_o love_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o only_a and_o in_o some_o small_a degree_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n do_v trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n the_o word_n be_v render_v with_o great_a variety_n but_o that_o of_o our_o translation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o this_o contempt_n respect_v both_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hereon_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o all_o holy_a reverence_n unto_o he_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o exalt_v and_o adore_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o evil_a doer_n a_o seducer_n one_o not_o at_o all_o send_v of_o god_n but_o one_o that_o just_o suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n herein_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n again_o it_o respect_v his_o authority_n this_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o those_o who_o have_v come_v unto_o any_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o those_o have_v do_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o all_o must_v have_v do_v who_o contract_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v avow_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o they_o now_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v as_o unto_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o open_o reject_v they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o modes_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n unto_o they_o even_o those_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o retain_v any_o regard_n in_o their_o mind_n unto_o his_o authority_n i._o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o appearance_n of_o great_a severity_n in_o god_n judgement_n obseru._n against_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o
in_o they_o all_o consider_v now_o what_o aggravation_n this_o sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o above_o all_o sin_n whatever_o against_o the_o law_n and_o be_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v hereon_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o sinner_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o insist_v upon_o as_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a cogency_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o legal_a punishment_n all_o their_o day_n i._o the_o inevitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o gospel-despiser_n depend_v obseru._n on_o the_o essential_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o truth_n account_v they_o worthy_a of_o rom._n 1._o 32._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a unto_o apostate_n they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n iii_o god_n have_v allot_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n indeed_o of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o these_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n iv._o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o absolute_a height_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o render_v they_o unto_o eternity_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o punishment_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n v._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n such_o person_n as_o they_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v little_a thought_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o be_v charge_v withal_o namely_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o evident_a conviction_n vi_o sin_v against_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n have_v have_v experience_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a symtom_n of_o a_o perish_a condition_n vii_o threaten_n of_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n unto_o gospel-despiser_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a punishment_n against_o gospel-despiser_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o blindness_n ix_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o justify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o gospel-despiser_n verse_n xxx_o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 30_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o severe_a sentence_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o apostate_n we_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o indeed_o in_o such_o case_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v on_o on_o this_o subject_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o what_o sore_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o apostate_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o thus_o you_o must_v needs_o determine_v concern_v they_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o we_o know_v he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o rather_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o we_o know_v he_o and_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v himself_o in_o the_o like-case_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v influence_v from_o this_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o first_o consideration_n confirm_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v the_o pronoun_n herein_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o participle_n and_o article_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o say_v who_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ensue_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v unto_o a_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o write_v immediate_o if_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o righteousness_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n without_o obseru._n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n nor_o dread_n of_o its_o punishment_n other_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o measure_v it_o only_o either_o by_o outward_a effect_n or_o by_o presumption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o some_o have_v general_a notion_n of_o its_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o never_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o author_n such_o false_a measure_n of_o sin_n ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nothing_o therefore_o will_v state_n our_o thought_n aright_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o hereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n act_v not_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o on_o a_o precede_a contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n antecedent_o unto_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v god_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v so_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ii_o under_o apprehension_n of_o great_a severity_n of_o divine_a judgement_n the_o consideration_n obseru._n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v both_o relieve_v our_o faith_n and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n such_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o eternal_a cast_v off_o multitude_n of_o angel_n on_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o covenant_n call_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v make_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v undeniable_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v abrogate_v or_o disannul_v nothing_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n before_o have_v give_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a can_v abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a and_o before_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a do_v abrogate_v all_o antecedent_n particular_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o both_o the_o instance_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v before_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o disannual_a that_o covenant_n nor_o any_o way_n fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n thereof_o as_o a_o covenant_n contain_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o it_o to_o abrogate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o yea_o in_o sundry_a thing_n it_o reinforce_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o revive_v deciar_v and_o express_v all_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o herein_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o promulgation_n with_o its_o write_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n with_o its_o inexorableness_n as_o unto_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v represent_v and_o because_o none_o can_v answer_v its_o demand_n or_o comply_v with_o it_o therein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2._o it_o revive_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o it_o denounce_v against_o all_o transgressor_n death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v revive_v and_o represent_v anew_o in_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o curse_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o revive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o as_o he_o do_v leu._n 18._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n revive_v nor_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n inseparable_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o it_o revive_v say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o work_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o institute_v but_o he_o intend_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o source_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o also_o go_v before_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o contain_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n now_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o establish_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o in_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o contain_v the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o change_v without_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o general_a and_o eternal_a rule_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v their_o progenitor_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v whole_o disannul_v or_o supersede_n that_o promise_v and_o take_v off_o the_o church_n of_o his_o posterity_n from_o building_n on_o that_o foundation_n and_o to_o fix_v they_o whole_o on_o this_o new_a covenant_n now_o make_v with_o they_o so_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o alive_a here_o this_o day_n deut._n 5._o 3._o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a and_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o declare_v deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o this_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n strict_o prove_v gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o it_o do_v divers_a way_n establish_v that_o promise_n both_o as_o first_o give_v and_o as_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n two_o especial_o 1._o it_o declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o represent_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o convince_v man_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o herewith_o it_o so_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n in_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o promise_n will_v afford_v they_o whereunto_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v themselves_o 2._o by_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o death_n bloodshedding_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n this_o all_o its_o offering_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n direct_v unto_o as_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v type_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disannul_v the_o promise_n or_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o
which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o compare_v and_o express_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n declare_v but_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n constitution_n of_o punishment_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a ver._n 28._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v state_v under_o the_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n whereunto_o that_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o die_v without_o mercy_n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o it_o be_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a as_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lavid_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v prohibit_v on_o any_o account_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o numb_a 35._o 31._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n ex._n 21._o 14._o numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o deut._n 17._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o despise_v moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v it_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o contempt_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n indulgence_n unto_o they_o therein_o for_o although_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n wherein_o death_n be_v contain_v against_o every_o transgression_n thereof_o deut._n 29._o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o guilty_a be_v free_v as_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o transgress_v the_o bound_n annex_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o they_o reject_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v exclusive_o unto_o such_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o hereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o lawless_a person_n contemn_v the_o threaten_n and_o despise_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o any_o of_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o obseru._n poison_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o high_a be_v their_o aggravation_n who_o have_v contract_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n hereof_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o namely_o when_o this_o presumptuous_a contempt_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o any_o sin_n as_o that_o no_o ignorance_n no_o infirmity_n no_o special_a temptation_n can_v be_v plead_v unto_o the_o extenuation_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o sinner_n both_o in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o whereunto_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n without_o dispensation_n be_v annex_v 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o do_v prevail_v against_o all_o conviction_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 4._o that_o motive_n unto_o the_o contrary_a with_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n be_v stifle_v or_o overcome_v these_o thing_n render_v a_o sinner_n presumptuous_a or_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n under_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o alvaies_o it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n burn_v and_o ston_a of_o all_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o particular_a case_n i_o have_v give_v a_o description_n in_o the_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o these_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n for_o any_o such_o mercy_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v express_o forbid_v that_o either_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o such_o case_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 19_o this_o be_v express_o add_v unto_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o despise_v the_o law_n namely_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o whereon_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v build_v and_o that_o which_o comprise_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o punishment_n which_o have_v a_o complete_a parallel_n with_o that_o who_o heinousness_n he_o will_v represent_v however_o when_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v man_n show_v no_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o can_v and_o will_v upon_o repentance_n show_v mercy_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n observe_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v all_o unto_o hell_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o crime_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o this_o case_n deut._n 17._o 6._o chap._n 19_o 13._o numb_a 35._o 30._o although_o god_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o unto_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a man_n he_o rather_o choose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a shall_v through_o our_o weakness_n go_v free_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n against_o they_o than_o that_o innocence_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o single_a testimony_n or_o witness_n and_o such_o abhorrency_n god_n have_v of_o false_a witness_n in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la in_o this_o case_n alone_o that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o think_v and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v on_o another_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o law_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o force_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v deut._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o on_o this_o proposition_n of_o